<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!-- If you are running a bot please visit this policy page outlining rules you must respect. http://www.livejournal.com/bots/ -->
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:lj="http://www.livejournal.com">
  <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight</id>
  <title>So take a chance and make it big 'cause it's the last you'll ever get;</title>
  <subtitle>If we don't take it, when will we make it?</subtitle>
  <author>
    <name>Ann [princess; queen of incest]</name>
  </author>
  <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/"/>
  <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom"/>
  <updated>2009-01-13T22:31:47Z</updated>
  <lj:journal userid="14343291" username="amateurxnight" type="personal"/>
  <link rel="service.feed" type="application/x.atom+xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom" title="So take a chance and make it big 'cause it's the last you'll ever get;"/>
  <link rel="hub" href="http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/"/>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:7339</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/7339.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=7339"/>
    <title>Gabe Saporta/William Beckett</title>
    <published>2008-05-31T22:17:07Z</published>
    <updated>2008-05-31T22:30:34Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gabilliam"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Coming Home&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; One-Shot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Gabilliam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Gabe and William are reunited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Note:&lt;/b&gt; More fluffy nonsense. I had the idea and couldn't get it out of my head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William's footprints made no mark on the damp grass as he slowly headed up the hill. He was walking towards a tree that sat at the top of his elevated path; he wasn't sure why, but his feet felt compelled to lead him there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled when he reached the top. Sitting under the shade of the tree was a man perched on a picnic table. William recognized him even from behind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wasn't expecting you so soon," the man said, his back still turned. He slowly shifted around on the table, his grin making William's breath catch in his throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I missed you," was all that he could reply. Gabe held out his hand and William gladly took it, climbing up on the bench. He took a seat next to Gabe, who looked at him expectantly until he laughed and moved into the older man's lap. Gabe smiled, satisfied, and wrapped his arms around William's waist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You didn't have to rush," Gabe told him. "I would have waited."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I couldn't wait anymore," William explained softly, his face nuzzling into the crook of Gabe's neck. "It was hard to see the point of everything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wish you hadn't hurt so much," the older replied. William curled his fingers into the familiar purple hoodie, breathing in Gabe's sweet scent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It wasn't your fault, Gabey." He bit his lip. "I know I said some cruel things about you, but you know I didn't mean it." Somehow he knew that Gabe had heard his anguished blames and shouting as he struggled with his grieving. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I only wished I could have been there to help. It's so selfish, but I really couldn't wait to be with you again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's not selfish, I couldn't either." He reached up to stroke Gabe's cheek, head resting on his love's shoulder now. "You're perfect again," he whispered. It was as though the car accident, the fatal gashes and burns, had never happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're not looking so bad yourself." He chuckled, rubbing William's thigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you know what will happen to Adam?" the younger asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sure he'll be alright in the end. He was very lucky to have you, even for a short while." So it was true; Gabe had seen it all. William wasn't surprised- it had always felt as though Gabe had never truly left him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I could feel us getting closer. It terrified me. I couldn't replace you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wanted you to be happy," Gabe stated, giving Will's thigh a gentle squeeze.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wanted to be happy too, but only with you." He lifted his head, allowing the loving kiss that Gabe initiated by leaning in, his finger's threading into the back of William's soft hair. He was rather desperate to taste him further, to touch every inch of him and feel their bodies connect once again, but something told him they would have plenty of time. "So what now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now I take you to a place of peace and warmth- perfection. We'll exist together, loving each other, and neither of us will ever be discontent. How does that sound?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Perfect," William answered, nodding. They held hands as they moved down off the table, William simply following Gabe's lead through what seemed like endless fields of vibrant, flawless flowers. A smile as bright as the sunlight shining down on them spread across his face, and he knew he would never need anything but Gabe, and never again experience a single moment of unhappiness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:6877</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/6877.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6877"/>
    <title>Gabe Saporta/William Beckett</title>
    <published>2008-05-30T21:21:22Z</published>
    <updated>2009-01-13T22:31:47Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gabilliam"/>
    <lj:music>Buffy The Vampire Slayer- "Beer Bad"</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Anniversary&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; One-Shot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Gabilliam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; William gets a surprise. Fluffy nonsense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William's eyes widened as soon as he registered what was on his doorstep. An unfamiliar man stood before him, but he wasn't the most important- it was what he was holding. The massive bouquet included beautiful flowers in pastel colors, what looked like hundreds of them. He wished he recognized who the carrier was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Delivery for William Beckett." So the flowers were for him, and the man was just the . He still had a look of pleasant shock as he accepted the surprise gift, thanking the man who had brought them. Before he could even get the door fully closed, his phone was ringing and he had to hurriedly but carefully put the flowers down to answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hello?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did you get them?" The excited voice on the other end of the call didn't surprise William, though he &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; a bit confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did... What's the occasion, Gabriel? Is it my birthday?" He laughed, having no idea as to what had motivated his boyfriend to do something like this for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your birthday's in February, Will," Gabe replied, his stating-the-obvious tone bringing forth another laugh from William.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then what is it?" he wondered, grinning as he leaned in to smell his unexpected present. He hummed contently as the sweet scent filled his nostrils, breathing out a happy sigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You don't know?" Gabe teased. William thought hard and then shook his head, forgetting Gabe couldn't see him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No idea. Fill me in, baby." He smiled, wishing Gabe was close.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's our two week anniversary!" Gabe reminded him, and William could easily hear the excitement in his voice. He felt his heart skip a beat- Gabe's adorable quirks always made his heart melt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only two weeks?" he asked after a moment. "Seems like... like so much longer."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe because we've loved each other for a lot longer than two weeks." He could hear the smile- Gabe's voice held so much expression. "But every day is another day that you're officially mine. Another day that you still want me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You'll get a lot more of those days, Gabe." William grinned- his boyfriend never had any idea how much the younger really did want him. Gabe was always slightly anxious about it, nervous that William wouldn't be satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he always was- especially now. He had a beautiful arrangement of flowers on his counter and a phone that connected him to the most loving boyfriend he could ever dream of.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Happy two weeks," he said, after a short but comfortable pause. "The flowers... I really love them. Thank you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"De nada." William yearned to see the grin he knew Gabe would be wearing. He wanted nothing more than to really show Gabe how grateful he was, how touched. He was dying to show him &lt;i&gt;through&lt;/i&gt; touch; to kiss him, get wrapped up in his arms, hold him and never let go.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I miss you," he admitted with a sigh. Even the four days they'd been apart was much too long. "When can I see you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Soon, baby." Just his soft voice was so comforting. William closed his eyes as he imagined them together again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not soon enough," he whined, pouting playfully. He was sure Gabe would love it if he could see it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm in the airport now, babe," the older informed him. "Got my plane ticket, just waiting to be with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William's heart fluttered with excitement. "You're coming now? Like, you'll be here today?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, honey. In just a few hours we'll be together."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William bit his lip, giggling shyly. "Then what was the point of sending flowers? That's the best two week anniversary present I could ever imagine."&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:6396</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/6396.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6396"/>
    <title>M. Shadows/Synyster Gates</title>
    <published>2008-03-19T00:48:20Z</published>
    <updated>2008-05-30T21:34:13Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="synyster gates"/>
    <category term="matt shadows"/>
    <lj:music>I Like Your Hair- Scotty Vanity</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Caged Like an Animal&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; Three&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; M. Shadows/Synyster Gates&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; AU or AR or both, I never know. Matt’s company is taken over by a strange new man, who also starts to take over his life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Previous Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/4069.html#cutid1"&gt;One&lt;/a&gt;, &lt;a href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/5209.html#cutid1"&gt;Two&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Syn was slammed back into the wall, Matt wondered how he’d ended up in his current situation. What had led them to kissing like this, why were they in Matt’s apartment together, and just when did their clothes come off? He had been sure that this wouldn’t happen, and yet here he was, ravaging Syn’s bare body in the hallway. The pair couldn’t even make it to the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After some rough penetration, desperate screams and moans of pleasure, they slumped down to the floor, lost in post-orgasmic bliss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My first experience sleeping with an employee. That was fun,” Syn noted breathlessly, panting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Glad I could be your ‘fun’ first experience,” Matt responded sarcastically, his breathing just as heavy but his tone a lot more irritated. Syn laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh baby, you’re such an amazing lover, I’ve never been fucked on such a massive cock,” he breathed, sounding like he was trying to imitate a phone-sex operator. He smirked. “Better?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Much. Is that true?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is what true?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The ‘massive cock’ thing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. But you’re definitely in the top five.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That kind of makes you sound like a slut.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am a slut. I fuck on the first date, remember?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“True. But I didn’t know you’d do that with just anyone.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t. I don’t date ‘just anyone’.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How many people have you had sex with?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Syn thought about it, counting on his fingers until he ran out. “Twelve. Wait, do threesomes could as two?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fourteen, then. Wait, I forgot one. Fifteen. And I guess sixteen now, with you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How many of those were you in actual relationships with?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Some.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How many?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He paused before answering. “Do fuckbuddies count as relationships?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then four.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If they did count?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Six.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know,” Matt began, somewhat hesitantly. “We could make the real count five, if we were in a relationship.” He couldn’t believe he was even entertaining the idea of them as a couple, let alone suggesting it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We are. I counted you as one of the four.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He blinked. “Again, I don’t remember agreeing to that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Again, you don’t have to. I’m your boss.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So this is a ‘date me or you’re fired’ situation?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Exactly.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ve been here a day and you’re already a power-hungry tyrant.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Boy, you’re quick, aren’t you?” Syn teased, giggling as Matt rolled his eyes. “You’ll love me, I swear. I’m lots of fun, and reliable. No major childhood trauma, some Daddy issues but nothing too terrible, just makes me a little clingy sometimes. But I think I’m fairly easy to please, I just need some attention and occasional presents, a romantic dinner now and then and some good sex. I don’t think that last one will be a problem.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt stared, surprised. “You’re much more aware of yourself than I would’ve guessed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My last relationship was with a very insightful therapist. I have a question for you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shoot.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why did you try to pretend you were straight when we first met?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My sexuality is not something I need to discuss with coworkers. It makes some people uncomfortable. If I’d known you were a total flamer I might’ve been more open.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, watch it. Next question.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why did you break up with Jonny?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt paused. “He broke up with me,” he reminded Syn, obviously avoiding the question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fine. Why did he break up with you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because I messed up.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Specifics, babe.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re calling me ‘babe’ already?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stop. Stalling.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt sighed. “Fine. I cheated on him,” he admitted quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What? Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t mean to! I went to this stupid part and drank way too much and ended up going home with this guy I thought was really hot- turns out he wasn’t- and when I got home I felt so bad that I called Jonny and told him. He got mad and we fought and he told me that I was immature and he never wanted to see me ever again. That was the end of that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sighed and Syn shifted so he could lay down and rest his head on Matt’s tattooed chest. “That sucks,” he said softly, and Matt let out a short laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, it did. But it’d been a few weeks, I’m getting over it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Did you love him?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, I don’t think so. I did like him a lot, though. I really miss him sometimes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Syn was quiet for a change, just thinking. “Do you think you’re immature?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know. I must be if I did that, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not necessarily. Everyone makes mistakes. But if you cheat on me? You’re fired.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’re seriously in a relationship, then?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, darling, try to keep up.” He was back to his playful teasing, which now made Matt smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think I can live with that.”&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:6013</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/6013.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6013"/>
    <title>Gabe Saporta/William Beckett</title>
    <published>2008-03-15T23:15:42Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-15T23:55:04Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gabilliam"/>
    <lj:music>Fourth Drink Instinct- Cute is What We Aim For</lj:music>
    <content type="html">Title: Dangerous Wonderful&lt;br /&gt;Chapters: One-Eight&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Gabilliam&lt;br /&gt;Rating: R&lt;br /&gt;Summary: William Beckett is a sixteen year old boy who's forced to move in with the man his mother married online, and share a room with his &lt;i&gt;strange&lt;/i&gt; new stepbrother.&lt;br /&gt;Author's Note: Gabe is creepy. I enjoy it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William had been staring out the window for almost hours. His feet were resting up on the glove box in front of him, leaving him curled up in a gangly ball of anger. The source of his irritation was sitting next to him in the driver’s seat- his broke and desperate mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How much longer?” he finally grumbled, pushing his sweaty hair out of his face. He was suffering; riding in a car that had no air conditioning for hours in the summer heat. It had no heating or working radio, for that matter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’re almost there,” his mother told him, not making eye contact. He rolled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s what you said an hour ago.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well maybe time would go by faster if you’d stop complaining,” she snapped, causing him to turn his head and glare at her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wouldn’t be complaining if you hadn’t dragged me away from &lt;i&gt;everything&lt;/i&gt;-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, you are so overly dramatic,” she interrupted. “Poor little Bill, his life is so hard…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t even &lt;i&gt;have&lt;/i&gt; a life anymore because of you! My room, my clothes, my stuff, my friends, my dog, my school… All of it fuckin’ gone.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You still have clothes,” she retorted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, whatever I could cram into that one bag. It barely fit in the car with all of your shit.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, what other choice did I have? We had no money, it was impossible to find a job-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You didn’t even look!” William shouted. “And why should I have to move because you wasted everything we had?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What, did you just want to stay there? Live on the sidewalk outside the house?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I could’ve stayed with Aunt Liana.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mother scoffed. “And what makes you think she would take you in?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just because she hates you doesn’t mean she hates me,” William shot back. "You could have left me with her and gone off on your own to live with Danny or David or-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;i&gt;Diego&lt;/i&gt;,” she corrected.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Diego,” William repeated. “What the fuck kind of a name is Diego?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s foreign,” she explained with a shrug. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Did he marry you for citizenship?” William asked, dumbfounded. He groaned when his mother didn’t reply. “I can’t believe this. You married him for his money, and he married you to be a citizen. This is just… insane. Have you ever even seen this guy?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, of course I have. We sent pictures with our messages. He’s quite handsome.” She smiled and William rolled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Were your pictures topless?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No!” she exclaimed, looking shocked. “Of course not. Do you have any respect for me at all?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not really, no.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sighed. “He showed me pictures of his son, too. He’s just a year older than you. You two have so much in common, you’ll get along great.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. “How can you know what I have in common with someone if you know absolutely &lt;i&gt;nothing&lt;/i&gt; about me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I do know things about you!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like what?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well… you like music.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mom, nearly everyone likes music of some sort.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like dogs.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Again, really &lt;b&gt;not&lt;/b&gt; uncommon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like writing in your little notebooks, how’s that?” she snapped. “Diego says his son writes sometimes too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That doesn’t necessarily make us alike. You don’t even know what I write about.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know other things about you that I really wish I &lt;i&gt;didn’t&lt;/i&gt; know,” she said coolly. William looked away, glaring out the window. “And I expect you not to let them find out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t plan to announce it first thing,” William muttered. Oh, how he regretted coming out to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good. We don’t want them running away. No matter how much you may not like it, we need them. Okay? So try not to act like you hate everything.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;About twenty minutes later, they were parked in front of a small, one-story house. William climbed out of the car, finally stretching his legs after six hours in the car. He followed his mother up to the door, crossing his arms over his chest as she messed with her hair. He grew impatient when she started to mess with her split ends and leaned forward, ringing the doorbell for her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Carla!” exclaimed the large man who opened the door. His mother let out a grating high-pitched giggle and embraced her new husband. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Diego, this is my son,” she introduced, turning and gesturing to William. The man held out his hand, which William hesitantly shook.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good to meet you, Bill. Your mother’s told me a lot of good things about you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course she has,” he muttered in reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you want me to help you with your stuff?” Diego offered. His accent was thick, but William could understand him easily enough. “I can show you to your new room.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, you’re so sweet,” Carla gushed. William nearly gagged. “Go on, Bill, get your stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William sighed and went to the car, grabbing the three bags he’d brought with him out of the trunk and back seat. Diego helped him by taking two of them and leading the way inside. He gave a quick tour as they walked through the house, and finally stopped in front of a closed door at the end of a hallway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here we are. You’ll have to share a room, I’m afraid, but Gabe cleaned up so there’s enough room for you.” He smiled and set the bags down, giving William a pat on the shoulder before making his way back out to help his mother. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stared at the door and took a deep breath, preparing himself to see where he would be living for the next two years before he could legally move out, and new step-brother he would have to put up with until that time. &lt;i&gt;’What did Diego say his name was? Gabe?’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He slowly pushed the door open, eyes immediately scanning the room. It was slightly bigger than his old bedroom, but he knew he would only get to use half of it. There was a bed pressed into the back corner of the room directly ahead of him, and another against the opposite wall. A small bookcase and dresser were backed against the wall adjacent to the door, but other than that, the room was empty. No windows, no pictures, no posters… just a dismal little prison cell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His cellmate was sitting cross-legged on the furthest bed. He had looked up as soon as the door had opened, and was now staring at William.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Hey,” William greeted finally. “I’m William. Or Bill. Whichever.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other boy said nothing as William dragged his bags inside, leaving them next to what he assumed was meant to be his new bed. He looked back up to find that the boy was still just staring.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re Gabe, right?” No response. “… Can you even speak English?” The other boy cocked his head to the side, looking curious, and Will sighed. “Perfect. Just fuckin’ perfect.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went back to the door and closed it before pulling his shirt over his head. It was late, and he wanted nothing more than to go to sleep and pretend none of this was real. He shimmied out of his tight jeans so he was wearing nothing but an old pair of boxers and climbed into his new bed, which wasn’t nearly as warm and comfortable as his old one had been. He pulled the covers over his head and closed his eyes, but somehow he still felt the boy’s eyes on him. He turned to look, and sure enough, Gabe was still watching him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… What?” William asked, irritated now. “Didn’t you ever learn that it’s not polite to stare in… whatever country you came from?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe didn’t even blink. William groaned in frustration.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are &lt;i&gt;so&lt;/i&gt; creepy,” he told the boy. They stared at each other for a while, William scowling and Gabe’s face expressionless. William nearly jumped when the other boy finally moved. It was unlike anything he’d ever seen. Gabe’s movements were quick, silent, and graceful. Soon the whole room was cloaked in darkness, and it took William a moment to realize that he had gone for the light switch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He swallowed nervously, the thought of being alone in the dark with Gabe giving him chills. He slowly turned to face the wall, pulling the covers back over his head. He shut his eyes tightly, trying to picture something happy to help take his mind off of how scared he was. He thought back on all of his favorite memories- when he’d first picked out his dog, Jake, from the shelter, when he and his best friend Mikey had first met, and all of the times when he and Mikey would terrorize Mikey’s brother- until he’d finally forgotten his current situation and was able to drift off to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William awoke to darkness. It took him a moment to realize where he was, and he groaned quietly when he finally did. He looked over at the clock on the dresser and frowned. &lt;i&gt;‘It’s too dark to be nine already,’&lt;/i&gt; he thought. He tried to figure out how it could be so dark this late in the morning- and then he remembered that there was no window. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Nine’s early enough,’&lt;/i&gt; he thought as he pulled himself out of bed and made his way towards the light switch. &lt;i&gt;‘It’s wake-up ti-’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before he could even finish his thought, the lights went on, and Gabe was standing just a few inches in front of him. William shrieked and jumped back, stumbling as he did so and falling backwards onto the floor. Gabe watched him, no emotions apparent on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sh… Shit, Gabe! What the… You fuckin’ scared the hell outta me…” He panted, his heart racing in his chest. Gabe walked slowly to his bed, his movements flowing perfectly as he sat, crossing his legs and, of course, still staring. William shook his head as he pulled himself up. “You are the freakiest motherfucker I’ve ever met…” he murmured.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sat on his bed as he caught his breath. Looking down at the bags at his feet, he sighed wistfully. He knew he should start unpacking, because as much as he hated his current situation, he knew it wasn’t changing. He unzipped the first bag, which contained clothes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is there room in the dresser for some of my clothes?” he asked, looking up at Gabe. The other boy didn’t respond; didn’t move at all. It was unnerving. “Right,” William said, sighing. “No English. S’like I’m talking to myself.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He got up and went to the dresser, opening all of the drawers one by one. Two of the four had been cleared out, and he assumed they were reserved for him. His clothes were a bit rumpled, but close enough to folded, so he didn’t bother re-folding them before putting them away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two bags remained, one being his backpack, which was full of notebooks and pens. He decided to skip over that one for now and unzipped his last luggage case. It was stuffed with miscellaneous objects; anything he could fit. There were pictures in frames and scrapbooks, a few little knick knacks, some books and CDs, and a small stuffed puppy dog toy that he’d had since he was a baby. He chose to leave that one in the bag where Gabe couldn’t see it for the time being, and pulled out the books and CDs. There was an empty shelf on the bookcase and he didn’t bother asking the other boy’s permission to use it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he’d organized it all on the shelf, he went back to his bag and zipped it up, not yet needing anything else in it. “Can I use the closet?” he asked, pointing to the door. He thought the gesture would help despite the language barrier, but Gabe wouldn’t even look at where he was pointing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It wasn’t until then that William noticed Gabe hadn’t only been staring &lt;i&gt;at&lt;/i&gt; him, he’d been looking him straight in the eye. The realization gave him chills.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And Momma thought I’d scare &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt; off just because I’m gay… At least I’m not something straight out of a horror flick.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thought he might have seen Gabe’s lip lift up in a tiny little smirk for a second, but convinced himself it had just been his imagination.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He carried the bags to the closet, opening the door and looking inside. It was much more organized than his closet at home had been. &lt;i&gt;‘Not my home anymore,’&lt;/i&gt; he thought. He placed the bags in the corner of the closet where they were out of the way. “I’m gonna-” he started, turning to look at Gabe, but stopped when he didn’t see him. The bed was empty, and the sheets didn’t even have an indentation, like no one had been sitting there. &lt;i&gt;‘I must be going crazy,’&lt;/i&gt; William thought as he turned all the way around, not seeing any sign of the other boy. He started to question whether or not Gabe had ever really been there, or if he was really awake. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he turned back to close the closet, he found himself with his nose just a few inches away from his stepbrother’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Holy fuck!” he shrieked, collapsing back onto the floor and scurrying away from Gabe. He wheezed as he tried to catch his breath once again, feeling as though he was about to have a heart attack. Gabe, as always, just stared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m so out of here,” William said, scrambling to his feet. He reached for the door, his hand trembling, and nearly ripped it off its hinges in his desperate desire to escape. He heard the door close, but didn’t stop to look back. His heart was still pounding when he managed to find the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Morning, Bill,” his mother greeted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah. Hi.” William sat down at the table, swallowing hard and running his fingers through his tangled brown hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you alright, sweetheart? You look sick.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m fuckin’ terrified. Gabe is possessed,” he told her. She rolled her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s not possessed.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He is too!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t be ridiculous, sweetheart. Gabe’s a very nice boy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How do you know? He doesn’t even speak English.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She frowned. “Of course he speaks English. I was talking to him just last night.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William blinked and stared at her for a moment. “… You’re kidding, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you sure you’re not sick?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stood and left the kitchen, storming down the hallway. He opened the door and glared at Gabe, who was once again sitting on his bed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You speak English.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Quite perfectly, actually,” the other boy replied, grinning. He didn’t even have any traces of the Spanish accent his father had. William wasn’t sure what to say. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But… why did you…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wanted to see how you’d react,” Gabe replied simply, as though his actions had been perfectly normal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wanted to see… how I’d react,” William repeated. Gabe nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have quite the personality, William.” He laced his fingers together in his lap and examined the boy in the doorway. “You don’t seem like a Bill.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s my nickname.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, but you’re too…” He looked up, as though searching the ceiling for the word he was looking for. “Feminine,” he finally said. William scowled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not feminine.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe smirked. “Defensive. Do you have something against men looking feminine? Does the idea that &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt; do make you angry?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t talk to me like I’m some sort of lab rat,” William snapped. “I’m not your psychology experiment.”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you were telling the truth when you said you were homosexual, you shouldn’t have too much of a problem being a bit androgynous, should you? It’s normally not frowned upon in that group.” William blushed and gaped, remembering what he’d confessed when he had thought Gabe couldn’t understand him. Gabe’s smirk returned. “I’m assuming I wasn’t meant to know that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“N-no, you weren’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You said it was your mother that didn’t want your little secret out?” Gabe asked, and William nodded. “Why do you think that is?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She thought… that your father would make us leave.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Interesting. And why would she think that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Probably because if I wasn’t her son, she would’ve kicked me out when I told her.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She doesn’t approve?” William shook his head. “And how do you respond to that? What feelings does her disapproval cause you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I… Hey, what did I say about the lab rat thing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, I don’t see you as a lab rat at all, William. Humans interest me much more than rats.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you aware that you’re &lt;i&gt;very&lt;/i&gt; creepy?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe laughed softly. “I suppose I could be seen that way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stayed quiet for a moment. Gabe waited, smiling. “So… you don’t have a problem with it, then? Me being gay?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course not.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you…” William trailed off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I have no preference,” Gabe answered simply. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Uh-huh.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is that strange to you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;b&gt;You&lt;/b&gt; are strange to me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe looked amused. “Am I? I suppose that’s understandable. My actions have been a bit… unorthodox.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Unorthodox? You scared the shit out of me! &lt;i&gt;Twice!&lt;/i&gt;” William exclaimed. “And last night I thought you might murder me in my sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh no, I mean you no harm, William.” Gabe cocked his head to the side. “Will.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It suits you, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William frowned in confusion. “What suits me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will, as opposed to Bill.” He smiled. “I like it. May I call you that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, I guess.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will,” Gabe repeated, smiling. He seemed satisfied. “Take a seat, Will.” He nodded towards William’s bed, and William obeyed. They sat and stared at each other until William grew restless and fidgety. Gabe didn’t move an inch. He reminded Will of a statue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How do you do that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do what?” Gabe inquired, tilting his head to the side curiously. William was reminded of Jake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stay so still like that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Practice,” Gabe answered simply.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What, you just sit there for hours, staring at the wall and trying not to move?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Precisely.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Isn’t that… boring?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe shrugged. “Not for me. I enjoy meditating. It’s calming.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Calming,” William repeated. Gabe nodded. “You are &lt;i&gt;so&lt;/i&gt; weird.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe laughed. “And what is your definition of ‘weird’? Is it people and things that are different than you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re not just different than &lt;i&gt;me&lt;/i&gt;, you’re different than &lt;i&gt;everyone.&lt;/i&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I believe most people would find something like that offensive. Are you trying to offend me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. You’re not ‘most people.’ I knew you wouldn’t be offended by that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe smirked. “You’re smart, Will.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But not as smart as you, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You assume I’m intelligent?” Gabe asked, amused. “Why’s that? I have an impressive vocabulary compared to many boys in our age range, but does that really reveal my intelligence? Or does my curiosity create that illusion?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…” Will just stared at him, not knowing what to say, and Gabe laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I do consider myself intelligent,” he admitted. “Compared to some, anyway. I’m no supergenius, but considering that I’m a sixteen-year-old male attending a public school in a lower-middle class area, I’m fairly about average brains.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Does that impress you or intimidate you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Impress,” William replied. “Do you really analyze things that much? Like all the time?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe nodded. “I like to understand. To &lt;i&gt;know.&lt;/i&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you just sit for hours, analyzing things and practicing to be a statue?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, what do you do?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hang out with friends. Play with my dog.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe’s eyes widened. “You have a dog?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, not anymore… We had to leave him with my aunt. She prefers cats, but she agreed to take him in so I can see him whenever I go back to visit.” Gabe sighed in relief and William frowned. “You don’t like dogs?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s not that I don’t like them, per say… I’m allergic,” he explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A weakness,” William observed, making Gabe laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We all have them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;”It bugs you, huh? That you have weaknesses.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A little. But it’s important to have flaws. Makes me human.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like being human?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, yeah. But you seem to be… greater than that. Or something,” William said, not sure what he meant exactly. Gabe raised an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do I?” He smirked. “Interesting…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re trying to analyze that somehow, aren’t you?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s my process.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your process weirds me out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe stared at him for a moment. “I’m curious…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you think you’ll ever get used to me? Or do you think you’ll always find me strange?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I hadn’t really thought about it. I guess… I’ll probably always find you strange, but I think I’ll get used to you enough that you won’t freak me out so much. Does that make sense?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes.” He smiled. “That pleases me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William raised an eyebrow. “Okay, then. I think I’ll take a nap.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But you just recently woke up.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But I’m tired. I didn’t sleep well. The whole thinking you would axe me to death while I slept thing made me uneasy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wouldn’t use an axe. Too messy.”  William’s eyes widened with fear and Gabe laughed. “Relax. I told you, I’m harmless.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whatever you say…” William responded, climbing under his covers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Would you like me to get the lights?” Gabe asked, and in what seemed like a mere instant he was up and across the room, his hand on the switch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then you won’t be able to see.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t need to be able to see to think. It’s not like I don’t know what everything in this room looks like already.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re just gonna sit, then? Do your meditation thing?” Gabe nodded. “Okay. Go ahead, then. Turn off the lights.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was instantly immersed in darkness, and he relaxed against the bed. He closed his eyes and tried to sleep, but a question burned in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gabe?” he said quietly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?” The answer came from the direction of Gabe’s bed, though William had never heard him move back over there. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You can’t… see in the dark, can you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe chuckled. “No, of course not. Why are you asking?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It felt like you were watching me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s a bit ridiculous, Will. Get some rest.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay.” He closed his eyes again, still feeling as though Gabe’s eyes were on him. Strangely he found himself not as bothered by this as he should have been, and fell asleep feeling as though someone was watching over him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William quietly closed his book, not wanting to disturb Gabe. He wasn’t sure whether he found it cool or creepy that his stepbrother had been sitting on the bed across from him for three hours and hadn’t made a single movement. He was even able to make it look as if he weren’t breathing; as though he were truly a statue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you finished?” The statue’s lips moved, his bright eyes popping open. William gasped in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Y-yes,” he said breathlessly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Was it good?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was okay,” William replied, still in a small state of shock. “Different than the others. Do you read them?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve read the previous books in the series, yes. I think people give her more credit than she deserves.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I agree.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So. Does Harry die in the end?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William grinned. “Not telling.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe laughed. “Well, who does die, then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not ruining it for you. Here.” William tossed the book to him, and Gabe reacted with catlike reflexes to snatch it out of the air. “Find out yourself. It’s better that way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t spoil books and movies for others?” Gabe asked curiously. William shook his head. “An admirable quality.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you. How was your… thinking?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe smiled cheerfully, and William guessed that no one had ever shown an interest in his simple but beloved activity before. “It was quite nice, actually. I thought about very pleasant things today.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s good,” William replied, trying to act sincere rather than a little weirded out. He yawned and stretched, relaxing back on the bed, and thought about what to do next. He’d spent his first two days at his new home reading and settling in, but now that that was all over, he had nothing to do with the rest of his summer vacation. He wanted to get out and do something, but had no idea of what he could do here. “Gabe?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you usually do for fun around here?” he asked, glancing over at his stepbrother. “Anything other than think and meditate?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There’s not much to do in the house. We do have satellite, though. Lots of movies to watch. And video games.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William nodded. “Do you ever go out of the house?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure. I like going down to the river. It’s nice there.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The river?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah. If you walk through all of the trees in the backyard, there’s a small clearing with a river running through it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you have, like, your own private river?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, section of a river. Our backyard isn’t large enough for a whole river. But yes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William grinned. “Will you show me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe smiled and nodded. He was quickly on his feet and leading the way out of the room and down the hall. He turned right into the kitchen and exited through the back door. William followed, gasping as he stepped outside. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The yard was considerably bigger than he’d ever expected. He’d been too busy sulking when he’d arrived to notice how much land was now available to him. To his right was a barn, the wide wooden double doors closed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s in the barn?” he asked. Gabe glanced at him and a small smile crossed his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll show you sometime.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed as though Gabe was hiding something, and this filled William with curiosity. “Why not show me now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because we’re going to the river now,” Gabe stated simply as he walked towards the trees, and William had to focus on catching up and matching his quick pace. He didn’t see how they’d be able to find their way through such thick wilderness, but as they got closer he noticed two dirt paths. One led straight ahead before curving to the right, and the other pointed diagonally left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Which way are we going?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Straight,” Gabe answered, already on the path. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where does the other one go?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nowhere that would interest you now.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William scowled, unsatisfied with his stepbrothers explanations. They walked together in silence as he tried to work out what the mystery could be, and he didn’t even notice the small clearing until they were in it. He looked around; the grass beneath his feet was a deep green, and the single tree cast a perfect amount of shade to protect them from the sun and the heat. At the edge of the clearing was a bank that stood about seven feet above the water. The river was over thirty feet wide, and looked well deep enough to swim in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s… beautiful,” William breathed, all of his frustration forgotten as he surveyed the private paradise. Gabe smiled, looking proud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve always thought so.” He sat in the shade and watched as William stared at the water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How deep is that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not exactly sure, but I’d say it’s around fifteen feet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William continued to study it, and suddenly grinned. “You know what this would be perfect for?” he asked excitedly. Gabe cocked his head to the side. “A rope swing! The current’s not too fast and that tree looks sturdy enough… We could tie some rope to one of the branches and swing over the water and drop into it, Tarzan style.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe stared up at the tree for a moment, glancing at the river before looking back at Will. “That’s a very good idea, actually. I never thought of that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was William’s turn to look proud. “I have my moments.” His eyes flickered from branch to branch, spotting the thickest one. “Do you have any rope?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not at home, no. But I know where we can get some. There’s a hardware store less than a mile down the road from the house. We could walk there tomorrow morning. It’s a little too late to do it tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William followed his eyes to see the beginnings of a sunset. They had the perfect view from their secluded little spot. He took a seat next to Gabe, watching the expression on his stepbrother’s face. He looked more content than William had ever seen him, sitting here in his favorite spot and studying the streaks of purple and orange in the sky above them. He was completely relaxed, calmed by something other than his thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William could see the peace emanating from him, and he realized how special this place was to the other boy. He could see how important this place was to Gabe, and felt overwhelming joy knowing he’d chosen to share it with him. He slid closer to him on the grass, resting his head on his shoulder as he watched the sunset.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll climb up, and then you can throw me the rope,” William instructed. It was just past noon, and they’d been to the store and found thick brown rope that would work perfectly for what they needed. It was now curled in a neat ‘o’ shape on the grass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William jumped for the lowest tree branch, grabbing onto it and squirming as he tried to pull himself up. After a few moments his biceps trembled and he fell, panting lightly. He jumped again, biting his lip and groaning as he struggled to climb. He was about to grab onto a second branch when his other hand slipped and he landed on his feet on the grass again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Allow me,” Gabe suggested. He was tall enough that he could grip the lowest branch without having to jump, and he quickly and gracefully climbed up into the tree. He made it to the highest thick branch with ease, straddling it and looking back down. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stared up at him, astonished. “I shouldn’t be surprised,” he muttered, shaking his head as he grabbed the rope. “You ready?” he called up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah,” Gabe called back, holding out his hands to catch it. William tossed it up in the air, aiming for Gabe and missing by a few feet. Gabe watched it fall to the ground before looking at William.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You missed,” he stated. William scowled as he gathered up the rope again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you, Captain Obvious,” he muttered sarcastically. He threw it again, close enough this time that Gabe was able to grab it. He wrapped one of the ends around the branch, tying it in a tight knot. He reinforced its strength by tying it two more times over the first knot before letting the rest of the rope fall and climbing down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William gave it a good tug, testing the stability of their new swing. “It should hold,” Gabe told him, smiling. William smiled back, satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I go first?” he asked, excited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please do,” Gabe replied, sitting down with his back against the tree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t have any swim trunks, so do you mind if I go in just in my boxers?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe raised an eyebrow curiously. “Should I?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, some guys might feel uncomfortable.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It won’t bother me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William smiled again, kicking off his shoes and socks as he pulled his shirt over his head. He shimmied out of his tight jeans and left it all in a pile as he headed for the rope. He grabbed it and took a few long steps backward, grinning at Gabe before sprinting towards the river. He held tight to the rope as he lifted off the ground, swinging ten feet out over the river and dropping into the water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe suppressed laughter as William resurfaced, gasping and swimming as fast as he could to the riverbank. He climbed out, shivering, and grabbed his clothes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Chilly?” Gabe asked, smirking. William glared at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You evil bastard,” William said, teeth chattering. “You kn-knew it was that c-cold, d-didn’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve known it to be less than a comfortable temperature in the past, yes,” Gabe answered, trying not to laugh again as William struggled to pull his clothes back on over his shaking frame. “But it should warm up considerably by next week, so the rope wasn’t a total waste.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William shook his head as he struggled with the zipper on his pants. “I hate you,” he muttered. “F-fucking hate you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe’s smiled faded. “Do you mean that?” he asked quietly. “Or are you just angry?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t you &lt;i&gt;dare&lt;/i&gt; get all… all psychological on me right now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe nodded. “My apologies.” He stood when William managed to finally button his jeans. “Would you like to go home now? I assume you would enjoy a warm bath after such a jump.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William nodded, squeezing some of the water out of his hair. Gabe walked towards him, and as soon as he saw the opportunity, William lunged forward and pushed his stepbrother into the river. Gabe grabbed for the rope, but it slipped out from between his fingers and he fell back, the icy water swallowing him whole. His head popped back up and he flailed around a bit, gasping out, “Can’t… swim…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few seconds later, his head submerged beneath the water again; this time it didn’t come back up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid6"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh… shit,” William breathed, staring at the water. &lt;i&gt;‘Please come back up, please come back up,’&lt;/i&gt; his mind begged, but nothing happened. He imagined Gabe; eyes closed, unconscious, slowly drifting down to the bottom of the river…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So he jumped. He dived into the water, the cold overwhelming him. He swam forward until he saw Gabe, floating just about a foot beneath the surface. He grabbed him and carried him back to the shore, kicking his legs with all of his might. He pulled him up onto the ground, laying him down and kneeling beside him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gabe?” he whispered, cupping his stepbrother’s face in his hands. His skin felt like ice. “Gabe,” he said again, a little louder this time. “Gabe, get up.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The corners of Gabe’s mouth tilted up in a small smirk, and the boy slowly opened one eye to look up into William’s shocked and teary ones.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the… you…” William said, confused. He fixed Gabe with a dark and menacing glare. “You asshole!” he shouted, punching Gabe hard in the chest. “You motherfucking dick!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gab clutched his chest where William hit him, coughing and laughing at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can’t believe you would… I thought you were…” He screamed in frustration, tears of fear and tears of anger mixing and rolling down his cheeks. Gabe sat up swiftly, and William felt the other boy’s hand against his cheek before he even saw him move.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry,” Gabe said quietly. The softness of his voice and the gentle feel of his skin, cold as it was, immediately calmed William, who closed his eyes and sniffled as Gabe’s fingertips brushed the tears off his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You scared me,” he breathed. “I thought you were really in trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know,” Gabe replied, his voice just as soft. “I wanted to see what you would do… It was terribly insensitive of me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William nodded, his eyes slowly opening. “You really can swim, can’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yes,” Gabe told him. “Very well.” He brushed some of William’s wet hair out of his face as the other boy’s teeth started to chatter. “Let’s get you home. You can take a nice, warm bath, alright?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William nodded again, allowing Gabe to help him to his feet. He saw the rope swing and was suddenly curious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You… could’ve grabbed the rope, huh? You didn’t have to fall.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A small smile crossed Gabe’s face. “I figured you deserved some revenge. But my following actions were intolerable. Again, I apologize.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just… don’t do it again, yeah? You really scared me,” William told him. He watched closely as Gabe’s hand reached up, fingertips hesitantly brushing down his cheek. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Never again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid7"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William brought the pen down again, chewing on his lip as he made his careful lines. He wasn’t in any way an artist, but occasionally something would inspire him enough to pull out his notebook and draw. He was just about to add the finishing details when he was interrupted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked up, startled, to see Gabe sitting up in his bed. He hadn’t even heard the other boy move. “H-How long have you been awake?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A few minutes. Then I heard your pen. What are you doing?” he repeated curiously, the small lamp they’d mounted on Will’s wall casting eerie shadows on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m… drawing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like art?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sort of… I guess. I’m not very good at it, but I like to make sketches sometimes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What are you drawing now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William blushed. “Nothing,” he lied, looking down at his notebook. When he looked up again, Gabe was gone. “Where-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is that me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William shrieked and flailed as Gabe’s voice appeared in his ear. He turned and saw his stepbrother sitting on the bed just a few inches behind him. He hadn’t heard or felt a thing. “Jesus fucking Christ, Gabe… Why do you always have to do that?” He glared and punched Gabe in the chest. Gabe just laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, is it?” he pressed. William sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, it is.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You were drawing me while I was sleeping. Some people might consider that creepy, you know.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William smiled. “Still not as creepy as you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe laughed softly. “Yes… What was it that you called me? ‘Straight out of a horror flick’?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s true. If you decided to become a serial killer or something, no one would stand a chance.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That isn’t something to worry about. I don’t have murderous qualities.” He smiled. “Why did you draw me while I was asleep? If you had asked me while I was awake, I would’ve allowed you to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William looked down at his drawing. “I don’t know… I guess… You don’t scare me as much when you’re asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But I scare you when I’m awake?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sometimes. Like when you sneak up on me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t sneak. It’s not my fault you aren’t observant enough.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shut up,” William said, swatting him playfully. Gabe laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I might sneak a little bit. But I don’t mean you any harm. Like I told you, I do it for your reaction.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So I’m still your science experiment, then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why? Does that upset you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re doing it again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s my way of getting to know you. I want to &lt;i&gt;understand&lt;/i&gt; you. How you react in different situations helps me with that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William looked down, capping his pen and closing his notebook. He felt Gabe’s arm snake around his waist. &lt;i&gt;‘At least if he’s touching me I’ll be able to tell if he moves.’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re very interesting to me, Will,” Gabe told him in a soft voice. William froze when he felt the other boy’s lips brush against his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is this another reaction thing?” William asked timidly as Gabe planted kisses along his neck. He felt his stepbrother’s hot breath against his skin as he chuckled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am curious to see your reaction, yes… But I’m mainly doing it because I’ve been wanting to. And if I’ve judged you correctly over the past few days, you want me to as well.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William nodded his head and whimpered softly as Gabe nibbled on his flesh. “I-I’d say that’s a fair assessment,” he whispered, biting his lip. It was true; he’d been growing more and more attached to Gabe as the days went by. He’d developed feelings for his stepbrother that family members shouldn’t have for each other, and was too strongly attracted for only having known Gabe for a week.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gasped when he felt Gabe’s fingers brush lightly against the skin just above his waistline. The other boy’s hand slid up under his shirt, slowly traveling up to rub his chest. William closed his eyes and relaxed back against Gabe’s chest, a soft moan escaping his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like being touched, then?” Gabe breathed into his ear. William nodded. “Well then…” His hand drifted back down, slowly starting to slip under William’s jeans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid8"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wha… Gabe, no,” William said, grabbing Gabe’s wrist. Gabe pulled his arm away immediately, looking satisfied. William fixed him with a questioning look.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I just wanted to see at what point you would stop me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stared incredulously at him. “So it was just an experiment?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, no, just that last part. The rest of it I really did want to do. I have desires, just like any other teenage boy, and I particularly fancy you…” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You &lt;i&gt;fancy&lt;/i&gt; me? Who says that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe laughed. “I do, obviously.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are the &lt;b&gt;weirdest&lt;/b&gt; boy I’ve ever met.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And you’re the most spectacular,” Gabe responded, making William blush. “Beauty, brains, personality, spirit, and… well, more beauty.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Really?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe nodded. “The first time I saw you, my immediate thought was how beautiful you were. I knew right then that I had to test you; see if you could live up to your looks.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And you’re wonderful. You live up to your beauty and more.” He smiled, reaching up to gently stroke William’s cheek. “You have the face of an angel…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William blushed more. “I never would have imagined you could be so… romantic,” he confessed. Gabe laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I like to surprise you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You do it quite well.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled. “Can I… kiss you?” he asked softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, you kinda were before…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, not like that,” he explained. “I want to &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; kiss you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stared at him for a moment, then nodded his head slightly. Gabe moved in, their lips lightly brushing together. William only had a moment’s time to breathe in Gabe’s scent before the other boy pressed closer, deepening the kiss. After a few seconds of lip-lock, he slowly pulled away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was my first kiss,” Gabe admitted with a gentle smile. “It was nice. May I… do it again sometime?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think we could work something out,” William replied, nodding. “We’re not going to tell, though, right? I mean, this seems like the kind of thing we should keep secret, since we’re-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Stepbrothers, yes,” Gabe finished for him. “Yes, we ought not to tell anyone.” He thought for a moment and smirked. “So we’re a &lt;i&gt;‘thing’&lt;/i&gt; now, are we?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William blushed. “Well, we don’t have to be, I mean, if you want to, then-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want to. I like you, Will.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I… like you too. You’re really strange sometimes, and I wasn’t expecting this at all, but I do like you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not at all? You didn’t have any ounce of hope that I could return your feelings?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well… no,” William admitted. “I couldn’t imagine you ever acting like this. It’s so…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Normal?” Gabe suggested when the other boy trailed off. William blushed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I guess that’s it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know how to be normal, I just choose not to be. The way I act feels more natural, so I prefer it. But I am human, lest you forget, and I do occasionally have normal thoughts and feelings.”  He laughed. “You must have quite the pictured painted of me in your head. Did you even think me capable of feeling sexually attracted to someone?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I hadn’t really thought about it, but if I had… no, probably not.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Most things about myself are well hidden, just as part of my personality. But, to tell you the truth, I am greatly attracted to you. More so than anyone I’ve ever seen, I’d say.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William picked up on the compliment that was wedged between the sophisticated string of words and blushed. “Really?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe smiled. “Definitely. And the fact that you accept me as I am makes me very, very happy.” He glanced over at the clock. “Oh, my. It’s late.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William nodded. “You slept in.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I certainly did. I was very tired.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“From what?” William asked, confused. They hadn’t done anything particularly taxing the day before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I went out after you were asleep.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Went out where?” William demanded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe laughed. “You look angry. Does my leaving without you upset you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,” the other boy answered promptly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve gone out almost every night since you got here,” Gabe informed him. “But last night I lost track of time… stayed out later than I intended to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where have you been going?” Will asked, surprised at how sad this made him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe considered him for a moment before answering. “I’ll show you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:5746</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/5746.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5746"/>
    <title>Gabe Saporta/William Beckett</title>
    <published>2008-03-06T15:11:26Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-15T18:12:43Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gabilliam"/>
    <lj:music>Shoot Me In The Smile- The Matches</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Heavenly Manifestation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; One-Eight&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Gabilliam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; William's finally getting a chance at independence. He's going to have his own life, with no help from anyone and no guys to distract him- until he sees his neighbor, that is.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Note:&lt;/b&gt; Inspired from a movie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A hopeful smile lit up William’s face as he pulled his car into his designated parking spot. This was it- his chance at that &lt;i&gt;fresh start&lt;/i&gt; that everyone always longs for. No more spreading his thighs for any cute guy who knew how to charm him. No more feeling dirty, even after hours of scrubbing himself down with soap and steaming hot water. No more playing Boy-toy Beckett to some sugar-daddy who thought him nothing more than a desperate little slut, and no more trying to convince himself that he wasn’t. Now was the time for independence and strength; for his own job, his own car, and his own apartment. He’d dreamt about it for so long that his heart was racing with the knowledge that it was all finally coming true.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It took less than a minute to meet his first obstacle. He stepped out of his car with the keys to his new apartment clutched tightly in his hand and looked up to see a man leaning against the balcony. William was frustrated by him and attracted to him at the same time- the man’s figure was complimented by his thin white shirt and close-fitting dark jeans, the way he held himself conveyed confidence and sophistication, and the light from the sun shining down on him made him look no less than heavenly. He was already much more than a neighbor; he was William’s weaknesses manifested, existing only to tempt and torture him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before he could control it, his hand was up, waving a greeting to the gorgeous man who appeared to live in the apartment directly above his own. He smiled sweetly but seductively, fluttering his eyelashes in the way that, on a good day, could even make straight boys’ heads turn. This man’s clothes and stylish designer sunglasses, however, hinted he might swing a little more to William’s side anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The petite brunette scowled as the man showed absolutely no interest. He even went as far as to ignore him completely- no return wave, no verbal response, no friendly smile or even gruff nod of recognition. It was an intense sign of rejection, which William couldn’t even remember having experienced. He always got any guy he wanted, along with the ones he &lt;i&gt;didn’t&lt;/i&gt; want.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This delicious-looking jerk of a neighbor was quickly draining his high spirits. ‘Don’t let him get to you,’ he told himself. ‘It’s time to move &lt;b&gt;your&lt;/b&gt; stuff into &lt;b&gt;your&lt;/b&gt; apartment from &lt;b&gt;your&lt;/b&gt; car.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was cheered by the concept of it all being his and just his, deciding to just ignore the tempting man on the landing. It didn’t turn out to be too difficult after all, since the man managed to disappear while William was grabbing the first box out of his car, but even out of sight his new neighbor captivated his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William finally unpacked the last box. It had taken him a week of getting settled in and situated, but now he could proudly say that every last thing was in place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had seen his neighbor every day that week, leaning against the railing on the landing as the warm sunlight washed over him. William no longer tried waving- he’d given the man two more chances to respond before deciding it wasn’t worth his time. If the man wasn’t going to acknowledge him, William would just ignore him right back. Unfortunately the man looking more mouthwatering- or perhaps dick-hardening- as the days passed, and William felt a deep sense of hurt and sadness knowing that this man wanted less than nothing to do with him. Did he really consider himself that much better? Could he see through William; did he know what a weak and dependent slut he was? The poor boy was beginning to develop a complex.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning was Saturday- his first day off from work. He’d found a good job as a secretary in a nice, classy law firm where his boss was a woman so no one could accuse him of sucking cock to get by. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He took advantage of his vacation day and slept in, finally pulling himself out of bed around eleven. He dressed for his usual morning run- he had to stay in shape somehow- and went out, enjoying the warmth that he didn’t normally get. He usually went running around six A.M., when the sun hadn’t even risen and the temperature was chilly at best.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The weather was so nice that he ended up going farther than normal, finally getting back at a quarter to noon. He was surprised to see his neighbor headed towards him from the opposite direction. He seemed to be coming home after a walk with his dog- a beautiful German Shepard who was regarding him curiously. William crossed his arms over his chest, raising an eyebrow and trying his best not to picture how the man would look between his legs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I thought no pets were allowed,” he said as soon as his neighbor was in hearing distance. The man stopped, his dog sitting obediently and staring up at him as though waiting for further instruction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You must be the new neighbor,” the man replied, a warm smiled spreading across his face. “Number three-ten?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, that’s me,” William stammered, struggling to focus after seeing the man’s smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t believe we’ve had the chance to meet. I’m Gabe.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William stared at him incredulously. “You’ve got to be kidding me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe frowned, confused. “What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We haven’t had the chance to meet? I see you every day when I get home! I even waved at you, and you ignored me!” William was beyond irritated, and confused as Gabe’s expression turned somber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m really sorry… I didn’t mean to ignore you. If you had &lt;i&gt;said&lt;/i&gt; hello, I would have gladly replied.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What difference would it have made?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I would’ve known you were there, for starters.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What, are you &lt;i&gt;completely&lt;/i&gt; unobservant?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dog growled lowly, seemingly put off by William’s attitude towards his master. Gabe squatted down next to him, scratching his ears. “Easy, boy…” He pulled off his sunglasses, tilting his head back to look up at William.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William instantly noticed that something was different. The other man’s eyes were blank and unfocused; he seemed to be looking past William rather than at him. It finally clicked, and his hands flew to his mouth as he gasped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh god… You’re… I didn’t… Oh my god.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s fine, really.” Gabe chuckled as he straightened up. “Happens all the time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William groaned. “Shit, I’m such an idiot…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, you didn’t know.” He slipped his glasses back on. “Do you want to come up? If you’re not busy, of course.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tempting man was inviting him into his apartment; there were so many ways this could end badly. He couldn’t be sure if he’d ever been invited into another man’s home and not ended up between the sheets. It could destroy everything he was trying to stand for. He was a little disgusted at all of this- was he really so weak that he couldn’t spend time with someone without giving it up?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He resolved to meet the challenge- it couldn’t be &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; hard. Gabe couldn’t be after him already; they’d just met and the other man didn’t even know what he looked like. He probably wasn’t even gay. There was &lt;s&gt;very little&lt;/s&gt; no chance that anything would happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Well?” Gabe prompted, waiting for an answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh… Oh, sure.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe let out a quiet laugh. “You don’t have to if you feel uncomfortable.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, I’d… love to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe smiled and took a step forward, his dog jumping up and leading the way to the stairs. William walked silently behind him, trying not to stare. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was pleasantly surprised when he saw the interior of the apartment. The furniture was classy, and everything was in shades of red and cream. The kitchen and entryway were laid with redwood flooring, with cream carpet everywhere else. It all looked so much nicer than the apartment below it, which William had been quite proud of before stepping in here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ve got quite the interior decorator…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My mother. I told her that decorations and color schemes aren’t necessary, but she insisted.” He laughed as he made his way over to the couch. “I don’t even know what a color scheme is, but she said it had to have one.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… It’s really nice, actually.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m glad you like it. I guess it’s good that she found it so important.” He sat down, removing his glasses and setting them on the coffee table. “I’m sounding like a total Mama’s Boy, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, you’re not. I think it’s sweet that she helps you out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s more of controlling my entire life than helping me out.” He sighed. “I’m twenty-eight years old, but she treats me like I’m twelve. Here, have a seat.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William walked around the dark redwood coffee table to take a seat on the couch next to him.  “It’s good, though,” he said as he relaxed back into the cushions. “That she cares, I mean. My mom probably doesn’t even remember me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How long has it been since you last saw her? If you don’t mind me asking.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s fine. I left home when I was sixteen. Mom and I… We fought constantly, so when I got the chance to get out, I took it. I’ve lived with all sorts of different guys since then… But I’ve finally got my own place now.” He said the last sentence with pride, a grin on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So… does that mean you… prefer men?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His grin faded and he bit his lip. “Yeah,” he admitted quietly after a short silence. “If that makes you uncomfortable, I can leave.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, no.” Gabe chuckled. “I do too. Women are… different. Their bodies… I can’t see them, so I don’t really understand. I know what a man’s body is like, so I’m more comfortable with that. Classic case of fearing what is different.” He laughed softly. “And growing up with my mother telling me that no girl could be good enough for me might’ve added to it. I don’t think she intended for me to be gay, though.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think she sounds sweet,” William stated, smiling. Gabe nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She is. Just a little overprotective of me. Gets irritating sometimes.” He played with his hands awkwardly in his lap for a moment. “I’m curious… May I?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was confused for a moment, as Gabe seemed to hesitantly reach for his head, but smiled softly when he understood. He took Gabe’s hands in his own, guiding them to his face and closing his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe’s hands moved slowly, his fingertips roaming over the soft skin on William’s face, exploring. He carefully traced his hairline, brow, eyelids, nose, lips, and jaw line. His touch was gentler than the younger man had felt in a long time, and it was soothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you mind if… I go further?” Gabe asked shyly. “I swear I’m not trying to feel you up, I’m just really curious. I don’t get the chance to get too close to people very often.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s fine, go ahead,” William told him, smiling. Gabe smiled too as he felt the expression on William’s face before his hands started to move again. They drifted down William’s neck, across his shoulders, and down his arms. They held the other man’s hands, fingertips tracing every line and curve before moving back up his arms. William breathed out slowly as they moved down his sides, stopping at his hips. Gabe chuckled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re so thin. Don’t you eat?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William blushed and giggled. A real giggle, not the one he used for manipulating rich men to make them think he was cute and desirable, but a genuine embarrassed girly-laugh. “Yes, I do eat. I just… I don’t have much money to eat a lot right now. But I get enough.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh… Well, In that case…” Gabe shifted uncomfortably. “Maybe you could come up here for dinner sometime… For a bigger meal… I’m a really good cook.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked awkward and nervous, and William had to stifle another giggle. “So you were trying to feel me up,” he teased, grinning. Gabe’s face paled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, no, I wasn’t, I swear, I-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William burst into giggles. “Gabe, I was kidding! I know you weren’t trying to make a move on me.” He patted his thigh. “I’d like dinner… Y’know, with you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An alarm went off in his head. ‘Bad idea,’ he told himself. ‘A date with this handsome, vulnerable man who would so easily bend to your hormone-induced will? Do you really think you won’t take advantage of that?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the smile on Gabe’s face was so angelic that his thoughts stopped making sense. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Really? You’ll come over?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… That sounds great, actually.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe grinned. “So tonight? Or maybe that’s too soon. I don’t really know, I don’t do this very often,” he admitted, a very fair pink tint in his cheeks. “I haven’t actually asked anyone out since I was a teenager.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tonight would be fine. Just….” The younger man let out a soft sigh. “I tend to get… too close. So we should go slow, I think.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Slow’s fine. I won’t push or anything. I’ve actually never…” He trailed off, blushing. “Nevermind.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Never what? Never had sex?” William asked, trying to contain his astonishment so as not to humiliate Gabe further.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No,” Gabe confessed, very softly. “I’ve never even been with a guy romantically… And I had two girlfriends in high school, but we never went that far. Like I said, I feel uncomfortable with them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William wore a sad half-smile. “Well, I think I’ve done it enough for the both of us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid6"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe looked curious, and William sighed. “I’m… kind of a slut.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are not,” Gabe argued with a short laugh. He hesitated for a moment. “Are you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve slept with so many guys that I don’t remember most of their names,” William whispered. “I’ll put out to a stranger in less than twenty minutes if he’s cute enough.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t get paid for that, do you?” Gabe asked, concerned. William laughed hollowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, I’m not a prostitute. I’m just easy. I’m not sure which is worse.” He sighed again. “I’m trying not to be, though. I didn’t like living like that. And I don’t want to mess it all up, so if I come on to you… Do me a favor and tell me to stop?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, of course. Anything I can do to help.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William smiled softly. “Thanks, Gabe. I’m gonna go… I think I could use a shower. I’m all sweaty from my run.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You run?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Every morning. I ran a little further than normal today, so I probably smell pretty bad.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, you smell fine.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William giggled, rising from the sofa. “Don’t lie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not lying!” Gabe defended laughing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William made his way towards the door, still giggling. He paused before grabbing the doorknob. “So… dinner tonight?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe perked up, his grin stretching clear across his face. “You’re coming?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I’ll be here. What time?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh… seven?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Seven sounds great. See you then, Gabey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid7"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good cocoa,” William noted, smiling as he watched the steam rise from his mug.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s Ghirardelli,” his companion informed him. He took another sip before resting his head on the older man’s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe smiled, his hand finding William’s thigh and rubbing gently. The two men hadn’t gotten any closer than this in the two weeks since they’d met, in spite of all the time they’d spent together. They had dinner nearly every other nigh, walked together in the early morning, and had even gone grocery shopping together. William loved having Gabe tell him where everything he needed was, having memorized the layout of the store.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was now Saturday, exactly fourteen days since their first little date, and they were relaxing together on Gabe’s crimson couch. They normally ate at his place- he had a nicer apartment &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; was a better cook. He seemed to enjoy cooking, avoiding burns better than William usually could, so the younger man was perfectly happy to trade Gabe’s good meals for some company.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neither of them were sure what they could be labeled as at this point, and neither of them had the courage to ask; there was an unspoken mutual knowledge that they were exclusive, and they’d both been contented to leave it at that. Both of them wanted to go further- William could see that Gabe craved to touch more than he was permitted to, and he was often glad that the older man couldn’t see him staring- but the petite brunette was determined not to give it up yet. Or he had been, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His lips brushed against the sensitive skin on Gabe’s neck. “Gabe?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How long have we been…” He paused, not sure how to phrase it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Having dinner?” Gabe offered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I was thinking dating,” William said quietly. “To an extent.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I like dating,” Gabe agreed, smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay… How long have we been dating, then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe thought for a moment. “Two weeks,” he finally said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Only two?” William whined softly, causing Gabe to frown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why? What’s wrong with that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want to be easy, but…” He reached up, petting Gabe’s chest lightly. Gabe let out a slow breath as William’s intentions registered. “And I can tell by the way you touch me… that you want me, too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, yeah, I do, but you’re trying to be better about this, remember?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Two weeks is long enough, don’t you think?” His breath came out hot against the other man’s ear, making him shiver.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;”Will, you told me to stop you if you did this…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But Gabey…” He whimpered, pressing closer. Gabe sighed shakily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A month,” he said softly, while he still had his wits about him. “We’ll wait a month. And we should probably avoid anything that’ll tempt us too much before then.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William sighed. “Yeah, that’s probably a good idea.” He smiled a little, taking Gabe’s hand in his own. “Thank you,” he whispered, kissing each of his fingers and his palm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want you to feel like a slut for having sex with me,” Gabe replied, his volume equally low. “I think you’re amazing, Will… and I want to make you feel amazing when I touch you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid8"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Exactly four weeks since the first day they’d talked, William was rapidly knocking on Gabe’s front door. This was the night they’d chosen to consummate their relationship- a Saturday, for convenience- and he’d been dying for it all day. He’d been horny and impatient from the moment he opened his eyes in the morning, but here he was, three cold showers and over five-hundred-forty ridiculously long minutes later, tapping his toe as he waited for his boyfriend to open the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gabe, open up!” he called, pounding his fist against the door again. His dick was painfully hard from the anticipation alone, and he bit down on his bottom lip as he waited to see the face that had been in his mind all day. The unfocused look in Gabe’s dark chocolate eyes had sometimes irked him at first, but he’d grown used to it and now saw nothing but a sweet personality and unbearably desirable appearance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The door opened and he was almost instantly in the older man’s arms, greeting him with a more passionate kiss than any they’d shared so far. Even the light, fleeting kisses had been tempting enough that they’d thought it best to avoid all else. William realized now that their physical relationship had been more innocent than a preteen’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m guessing we’re just going to forget the dinner, then?” Gabe breathed when his lips were finally free.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William whimpered, ignoring both his words and the dog, which had trotted over to sniff and greet him. “Fuck me,” he begged desperately, his lips trailing kisses up Gabe’s throat. Gabe took this reply for a ‘no’.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good, because I didn’t make any.” His breath hitched as William’s teeth nipped at the sensitive skin. “Close the door, and we’ll go to the bed.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger man nodded, obediently swinging the door shut and leading Gabe by his hands to the bedroom. He pushed the older man back onto the white goose-down comforter, his head falling back perfectly onto the red pillows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William straddled him, leaning in for another deep and needy kiss. His body was pressed down against his boyfriend’s, every piece of him hungry for Gabe. He felt Gabe’s smooth, strong hands grip his hips, pulling him even closer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wanna take your clothes off,” William whispered breathlessly, his lips pressing to any skin they could reach. “Wanna see you naked…” He let out a slightly husky giggle, reaching down to grab the bottom of Gabe’s shirt. Gabe shifted as William tugged at him clothes, helping him to get them off. Each inch of skin revealed made the smaller man yearn more until he felt he would die if Gabe wasn’t inside of him &lt;b&gt;immediately.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wish I could see you,” Gabe whispered as William stripped hurriedly out of his own clothes. “I bet you look like an angel…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William paused, smiling softly. “Your angel,” he whispered, stroking his fingers against Gabe’s cheek. Gabe turned his head to kiss William’s palm before letting him get back to removing the fabric barrier between them. Finally they were both nude, and William let out a slow breath as he placed his hands on Gabe’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Should we be the other way around?” Gabe asked, suddenly looking a little worried. “You’re the submissive, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t worry about it, baby, you’ll get your turn on top. Tonight, I’m in control… and I want you as deeply inside of me as you can possibly get.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There’s lube and a condom in my jacket pocket,” Gabe whispered, his breathing getting a little heavier after Will’s words. William pulled his jacket over, suddenly more irritated by the complications of protection and comfort than he ever had been before. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He found the two items almost instantly, expertly rolling the condom down Gabe’s dick and applying the lubricant. Gabe groaned softly with the gentle touches, and William assumed his boyfriend and soon to be lover felt as much need as he did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ready for me, baby?” William whispered, his voice dripping with lust. The feeling of Gabe’s hands roaming over his body, &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; exploring him, made him moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmhmm… I want to know how an angel feels inside.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The smaller man didn’t need any more convincing than that. He slowly lowered his hips, holding Gabe’s dick to position it. He whimpered and shifted as he sank down lower, listening to Gabe’s low groans. He was a bit rusty, but he managed to find an angle where he could still move and they were both given maximum pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“God, Will… I’ve never felt anything… so good…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William whimpered softly, leaning down to lock his lips with Gabe’s. His hips rose and fell rhythmically, his muscles tightening every time Gabe’s cock came in contact with his prostate. Up and down, up and down, hit the spot, up and down. Over and over again, driving both men crazy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The older man was bigger than William had prepared himself for, but the burn was familiar, and at this point enjoyable. He had to wonder if Gabe was well-endowed, or if he’d just been a magnet for men with small penises in the past. He much preferred Gabe’s- loved the feeling of the man he loved’s cock filling his most sensitive spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gasped suddenly, for two reasons. The first being he’d cum, and he cried out as the orgasmic pleasure raced through him. The second was the realization of his last thought, and how genuine it had been.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man he loved. Gabe. &lt;i&gt;Love.&lt;/i&gt; A word he’s used before, but never really felt. He felt it now, however, and intensely; He loved Gabe.&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:5608</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/5608.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5608"/>
    <title>Gabe Saporta/William Beckett</title>
    <published>2008-03-06T14:48:54Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-06T15:02:22Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gabilliam"/>
    <lj:music>Back to Normal- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Light's Out&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; One-Shot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 921&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Gabilliam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;I can clearly see his desperation; I’m guessing the foreplay won’t last long.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Note:&lt;/b&gt; Originally called 'Untitled', I just typed in the first lyric I heard that sounded relevant of the song I'm listening to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He climbs over me with that sexy, mischievous grin on his face. He feels like he’s in control- he likes that feeling, which is why he has me tied up. He straddles me, loving that I’m completely helpless with my hands above my head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He starts with kissing, a slow lip-lock that rapidly becomes rough and needy. I can clearly see his desperation; I’m guessing the foreplay won’t last long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And I’m right. I grunt in protest as his hips cease their rocking into mine, but I know he wants to go in for more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I also know that he’s nervous. I can’t blame him; I feel the same way. It’s his first time on top of another man, and the opposite for me. I don’t miss the slight shake of his hands as he rips open the condom wrapper, or the deep breaths he’s taking to calm his racing heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you ready?” he asks, and I nod. He bites his puffy bottom lip. “Are you sure?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sure, baby. I’m ready.” I nod again, smiling and willing him to get on with it. He kisses me again, just a quick kiss before he starts to angle my hips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Next comes pressure, and then a stretch. It feels unnatural and burns as the sensitive skin is spread apart, but I bite my lip and try to block out the pain. I’ve had a few drinks, but not enough to numb that burn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He can see the pain on my face and he stops, waiting for me to adjust. At first the pain’s worse as my muscles contract around him, my body rejecting the foreign being. He stays exactly where he is even as I unconsciously try to push him out, knowing exactly what I need. I thank him silently as the pain begins to fade. It’s still there- definitely there- but it’s no longer excruciating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I give a slight nod, an allowance for him to proceed. He does, inch by inch, the numbing process getting easier even as the pain became greater. I opened my eyes when he finally stopped completely, and laughed breathlessly when I saw his face. It was contorted as he fought for self-control, fighting for the ability to resist going wild and hurting me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked at me curiously, hearing my laugh, and I just shook my head with a smile. I could feel a sense of love warming me, making it even easier to block out the burn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went to move my arm, wanting to pull him down for a kiss, and was reminded of the ties around my wrists. He smiles, knowing what I want- no one knows me better than he does, and vice versa- and leans down for a gentle kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Keep going,” I whisper against his lips, and he looks relieved. I assume he’s been wondering if I’d ever give him the go-ahead, that he was afraid I’d tell him to stop and be done with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The backing out brings another jolt of pain, but nothing a deep, soothing breath can’t fix. He begins with slow, shallow thrusts; more of a careful rocking to open me up, to give me more time to relax. He slowly gets deeper, and- after I let out a moan of pleasure- faster. The friction is building and I’m rocking my hips in time to his rhythm. He’s still careful, I can tell, but he’s getting more and more satisfaction with each thrust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally he thrusts up, just what I’ve been waiting for, and the feeling of immense pleasure that I’ve always been so curious about floods through me. I cry out, straining against the ties that hold my arms back. He thrusts faster, moaning along with the soft grunting noises that I’m making every time he re-enters me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He hits that spot again, and again, and again. He’s assaulting my prostate and I’m groaning and whimpering and clenching and writhing. He’s building up; the sight of me squirming under him gives him that control he loves, and my clenching muscles squeezing his dick drives him wild.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then he’s moaning loud enough to echo off the walls, thrusting hard and fast into me, his lover, his everything. My hips are rocking with him, my makeshift shackles making my wrists bruise as my arms fight for freedom. That might be uncomfortable if I could concentrate on anything but him, and the feeling of his cock splitting me and completing me at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sudden blasts of head inside of me accompany his mumbled cursing, and his thrusts get wilder as he loses control over himself. My cum shoots out between our stomachs, my legs trembling and hips twitching. I’m at a lower level of consciousness, not fully aware of my surroundings as I float in orgasmic bliss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can vaguely recognize that he’s stopped thrusting, that he’s pulled out, untied me, and cleaned us up. He’s cuddled against my side when I finally fully come down again, his soft fingers massaging my red and raw wrists.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Told you you’d love it,” he breathes with a grin. I smile back, pulling his hands loose and kissing his palms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You were right.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m always right,” he says, looking smug.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I roll my eyes, tickling his pale, silky skin. “Don’t press your luck, Beckett.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you, Gabey,” he tells me, giggling and grabbing my hands to end the playful torture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smile and pull him down for another kiss before whispering, “I love you too.”&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:5209</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/5209.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5209"/>
    <title>M. Shadows/Synyster Gates</title>
    <published>2007-12-09T22:36:45Z</published>
    <updated>2008-05-30T21:33:37Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="synyster gates"/>
    <category term="matt shadows"/>
    <lj:music>Lightning Rod- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Caged Like an Animal&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; Two&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; M. Shadows/Synyster Gates&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; AU or AR or both, I never know. Matt’s company is taken over by a strange new man, who also starts to take over his life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Previous Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/4069.html#cutid1"&gt;One&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Your answering machine is weak. I’m buying a new phone as soon as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;‘I should’ve chucked it out the window.’&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But it recorded enough for me to learn your dirty little secret. So what happened with Jonny?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It didn’t work out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Was it the sex?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What? No. The sex was fine.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just fine? Nothing special?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not discussing this with you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why not? We’re all gay here.” Syn winked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I guess I shouldn’t be surprised; You &lt;i&gt;are&lt;/i&gt; wearing a skirt.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I enjoy a little cross-dressing. Is that a problem?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s not my style.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Jonny never put on a skimpy little dress for you? Maybe that was the problem. You probably wouldn’t have dumped him if he dressed up for you from time to time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t dump him, he broke up with me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Syn looked curious now. “Did he? Why’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt sighed. “’Cause I messed up. I don’t want to talk about it.” He looked around the office again. “So where did you put my stuff?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Storage room.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re really taking my office?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Absolutely.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then I guess I’ll be going.” He turned to leave, pausing when Syn spoke again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You can pick me up at seven.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He slowly turned back to face his new boss. “What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dinner tonight. Here’s my address.” He leaned forward to scribble down on a post-it note, handing it to Matt. The confused man took it hesitantly. “Seven works for you, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the fuck are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re taking me to dinner tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t recall agreeing to that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t have to. I’m your boss, you do what I say.” He smirked while Matt gaped at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You can’t possible be serious.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m completely serious. We need to get to know each other better, now that we’ll be working so closely. Don’t worry, I’m not high maintenance,” he assured. He winked as he added, “And if you’re suave enough, I’ll usually put out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt blinked. That wouldn’t be happening, but dinner wouldn’t be too bad if it made Syn happy. Something told him that it would be in his best interest to keep Syn happy. “Seven?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The other man flashed a satisfied grin. “Seven.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:4818</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/4818.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4818"/>
    <title>Gabe Saporta/William Beckett</title>
    <published>2007-12-09T22:25:25Z</published>
    <updated>2007-12-09T22:25:25Z</updated>
    <lj:music>Let Me Go- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The Princess Bride&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; Five&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Gabilliam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; In order to save his kingdom, Prince William must dress as a woman to marry a Prince.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Previous Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;a href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/3725.html"&gt;Prologue-Four&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Pardon?” William had been taught to always say that when you hadn’t heard someone correctly, and knew he must have heard wrong now. There was no way this handsome, kind, down-to-earth princes could be related to Prince Gavin, despite a few rather obvious physical similarities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gavin is my brother.” He had heard correctly, as much as he wished he hadn’t.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So Gavin will inherit the kingdom? You will always be… just a prince?” He sighed sadly- of course the prince he could actually stand had no future as a king. Gabriel looked amused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We’ll actually be dividing the kingdom; Being the younger brother, I will rule the smaller half. My father felt that was most fair. I would not have expected you to be so concerned with power and wealth…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William blushed. “My apologies, sir.” He decided to be honest, to an extent. “My kingdom is in poverty- attracting a prince of wealth was our last hope.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabriel was quiet for a moment, and then nodded. “I would be honored to restore your kingdom, if you’ll have me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re giving me the choice?” William smiled. “You truly are a gentleman.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabriel shrugged, smiling in return. “I try. Would you allow me to court you, Princess Willa?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He held out his hand, which William was please to take. “Absolutely, Prince Gabriel.” He tried not to seem too eager, but it was a struggle. He was so terribly excited about finding Gabriel- too excited to reflect on how abnormal it was for him to be attracted to another male. He’d never had feelings of the nature before, but he had them now to the degree that it made him giddy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His heart beat even faster at Prince Gabriel’s response, thought more out of nervousness than attraction. “Good, now let us go tell mother.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:4469</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/4469.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4469"/>
    <title>Gerard Way/Mikey Way</title>
    <published>2007-12-09T22:21:58Z</published>
    <updated>2007-12-09T22:21:58Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gerard way"/>
    <category term="waycest"/>
    <category term="mikey way"/>
    <lj:music>Are You For Real- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; I’ll Love You Forever&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; One – Twenty-Two&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Waycest&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; The long journey of Gerard and Mikey’s relationship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Originally sixty parts, but I combined them into longer chapters. I think this might’ve been my first completed chapter story. Like, ever. And then what do I do? Start a sequel that never gets updated, of course. Yeah, I fail at all aspects of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Lemme see! Lemme see!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard, I already told you that you'll have to wait."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young boy pouted and stomped his foot. "I wanna &lt;b&gt;see.&lt;/b&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's okay, honey. Let him up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His father sighed and lifted him onto the hospital bed where his mother lied. He crawled over to the seven-pound bundle of flesh and blinked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's your new baby brother, Gerard," his mother explained with a smile. Gerard frowned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why's he look so &lt;i&gt;weird?&lt;/i&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He looks like that because he was only just born. You looked like that once too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard glared at her. "I did &lt;b&gt;not&lt;/b&gt;," he defended, making his mother laugh. He looked back at the newborn and cocked his head to the side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What're we gonna call 'im?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"His name is Michael, but I think we're going to call him Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey? That's lame. Why can't we call him something cool like Batman or Robotron?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mother smiled warmly. "I think he likes the name Mikey, sweetheart."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fine," Gerard whined. He stuck his face up close to Mikey's to get a closer look. "Hi Mikey! I'm Gerard! I'm your big-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard stopped as Mikey began to scream. His mother pulled the sobbing baby into her arms, rocking him and whispering comforting words. Gerard looked panicked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't mean to! I promise!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You scared him, Gerard. He's too little for you to do things like that,” his father scolded, causing a few tears to escape from Gerard’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I didn't mean to!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have to be careful," his mother informed him. "He's very delicate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded and watched as she calmed the crying newborn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can I say sorry?" Gerard asked quietly, and she nodded. He crawled forward and made to hug him before look up to get his mother's approval. She nodded and he hugged Mikey gently. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry, little Mikey. I'll love you forever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dark-haired boy looked over. "Yeah?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's that mean?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard frowned at his brother. "What's what mean?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What they just said," Mikey explained, gesturing to the TV. "Masturbation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard snorted and Mikey frowned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You &lt;i&gt;seriously&lt;/i&gt; don't know what that means?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No. Tell me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sixteen-year-old rolled his eyes. "It doesn't matter until you've had a wet dream anyway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't you pay attention in your sex ED classes?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes widened behind his thick glasses. "This is about &lt;i&gt;sex&lt;/i&gt;?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God, Mikes, don't you have friends to tell you about this stuff?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey looked away and Gerard could tell he'd hit a sensitive spot. He sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Okay, so a wet dream is the thing where you come in your sleep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come...?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know... the sticky white stuff that comes out of your dick?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey blushed bright red. "You mean that happens to everyone?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard blinked and burst out laughing. "Yeah, genius, did you think you were diseased or something?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... I didn't know &lt;b&gt;what&lt;/b&gt; happened... It was only a few weeks ago... And now it keeps getting all stiff and I feel funny."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard laughed harder. "You are the most naïve person I've ever met."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Does it happen to girls too?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, stupid, girls don't have dicks."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey blushed again. "Stop calling it that, Gee..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well what do you want me to call it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't believe I'm the one having to tell you this. Dad should be telling you like he told me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey frowned sadly. "But Dad's not here anymore..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, 'cause the asshole had to run off with that fucking whore and abandon us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard, stop using bad words!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're fucking thirteen, Mikey. Grow up a little, will ya? You wanna know what masturbation is? When your dick gets hard, you jerk it off until you come. Okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey gave him a disgusted look. "Why would you &lt;i&gt;want&lt;/i&gt; that to happen?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because it feels good."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It does?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded. "&lt;i&gt;Very&lt;/i&gt; good. It's called an orgasm."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded and watched the television for a few seconds. "Gee?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sighed. "Yes, Mikey?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Will you show me how?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How to what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Masturbate."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wanna know how!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please, Gee?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sighed. "... Alright. But only because I feel sorry for you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey grinned triumphantly and Gerard sighed again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come on. Let's do this in your bedroom."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey practically skipped there and Gerard trailed behind, wondering why he'd agreed to this. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Even though he knew perfectly well why he was making his way to that bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey sat on his bed, smiling as though he were unwrapping his biggest gift on Christmas. Gerard sighed and sat in a chair that faced the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do I do first?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"First you gotta be hard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think I already am."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard gave him a weird look. "Well figure it out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey unbuttoned his jeans and pushed them and his boxers down past his hips, letting his erection free. "I am."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard forced his eyes to stay connected with Mikey's so they wouldn't drift downwards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What next?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You grab it and start moving your hand up and down," Gerard explained, cringing at the awkwardness of the situation. He kept his eyes glued to Mikey's face, which looked unsure. He saw Mikey's shoulders moving as his brother's hands tried to follow Gerard's instructions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't think I'm doing it right, Gee..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you want me to do about it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Help me!" Mikey whined.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sighed and his eyes flicked downwards, widening a bit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Not bad for a thirteen-year-old...'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's not how you do it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then how?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You gotta... sort of... pump it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're just stroking it. You have to actually pump it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How do I do that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Figure it out!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Will you do it for me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I don't get it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not gonna touch your dick just because you're too stupid to jerk off properly!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please, Gee? I wanna know what it's like..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'I shouldn't do this. It's not right. There's no way I'm going to let myself do this,'&lt;/i&gt; he thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey gave him pleading puppy-dog eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'I can't believe I'm going to do this.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard moved the chair over to the bed so his knees were between Mikey's. He grabbed a few tissues from the nightstand and handed them to his brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hold these over it so I don't get sprayed when you come."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded and held the tissues over the head of his dick. Gerard took a deep breath and wrapped his hands around it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Guess it's time to find out if these stupid feelings I've been having are true or not...'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard pumped his hands up and down Mikey's length. It was strange to have it backwards from the way he was used to, but he adapted as best he could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He knew he must've been doing something right when Mikey let out a deep moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh god, Gee, this does feel good..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded, pumping faster. "And you haven't even come yet."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey moaned again and Gerard glanced up at his pleasure-filled face. He gulped and looked back down, focusing on moving his hands correctly instead of Mikey's dick. Mikey made a whimpering noise and his body tensed, telling Gerard he was close. Gerard looked up again to see Mikey's eyes close and his head fall back a bit as he came, crying out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh... Oh god, Gerard..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Don't say my name like that, Mikey...&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard looked up from his notebook. "What's up?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you doing homework?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No. Drawing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey took a step into his room. "Mom never came home."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Probably took the night shift."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She usually calls."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not always."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why didn't you come back and watch TV with me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard looked down at his notebook so Mikey wouldn't be able to see through his lie. "I had an idea for a song and I can't concentrate with the TV on."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can I read it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey frowned. "You never let me read your songs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They're personal."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'They're about you.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey stood in the doorway, watching Gerard silently for a few minutes until Gerard finally sighed and looked up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What did you want, Mikes?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... wanted to masturbate again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard raised his eyebrows. "And you felt the need to announce this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I tried to do it by myself, but it didn't work. It wasn't like when you did it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please, Gee?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sighed again. &lt;i&gt;'How did I get myself into all of this...?'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sit on the bed."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey sat, smiling as Gerard all but straddled him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Unbutton your pants."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey unbuttoned and unzipped them and Gerard took a deep breath before sticking his hands in and pulling out Mikey's dick. He listened to his brother moan as he delivered his second hand-job of the day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Mikey signaled that he was close to coming with his small whimper, Gerard grabbed a tissue and shoved it into Mikey's hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hold it over your head."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"H-huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The head of your dick, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"O-oh."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey covered his dick with the tissue and Gerard resumed his pumping. The younger brother came after only a few seconds and Gerard moved away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Toss it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey collapsed onto the bed, stretching out his arm to drop the tissue into the trashcan by Gerard's bed. He closed his eyes, panting hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can not believe I didn't know about this..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Go back to your room before you fall asleep on my bed, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can't. Too tired."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I'm not gonna carry you and you can't sleep in here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why not?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because you can't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please? I'm exhausted, I don't wanna get up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe you should've thought about that before."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't know it would make me this tired!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey yawned so widely that it hurt, and Gerard had the split image of his dick between those lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"… Fine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey smiled and Gerard stood, turning and changing into his favorite pajama pants. When he turned back towards his bed he saw that Mikey had stripped to his boxers. He switched off the light and climbed onto the bed next to his brother, who immediately snuggled his back into Gerard's chest. Gerard sighed and wrapped an arm around Mikey, who let out a small noise of contentment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is just like when we were little and I would sleep in your room."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It never came after a hand-job, though."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nothing, Mikey. Just go to sleep, okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gee?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah Mikes?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think I like boys."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Cause I think about boys when I... you know..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah. What's that mean?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It means you're a fag."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey frowned in the darkness. "People at school call me that sometimes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sighed. "It means you're gay, Mikey. If you like the same gender that you are, then you're gay. Jesus, you're like an alien."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey was quiet for a moment. "It's not good to be gay, huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Some people don't think so."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you think?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't care if you're gay, Mikey. You're still my brother and I'll love you forever, no matter what."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey smiled. "Good," he said, snuggling closer. "'Cause I think I like you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard's body stiffened. "That's different, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's not gay. That's &lt;i&gt;incest&lt;/i&gt;."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's incest?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's when two people in the same family have sex with each other. Incest is bad."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh," the nearly taller boy answered softly. "So that means you don't like me back?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard bit his lip. "We'll talk about it in the morning, Mikes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That means no, huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That means we'll talk about it in the morning. Go to sleep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey relaxed against the bed. "'Night, Gerard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Goodnight, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid6"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard yawned and sat up, stretching. Mikey was sitting at his desk, reading a comic book.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Morning."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are we gonna talk about it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Talk about what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The incest thing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Oh."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey stared at him. "Well? Does it mean you don't like me back?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It... &lt;b&gt;should&lt;/b&gt; mean that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But does it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard looked down at his hands. "No... it doesn't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey frowned in confusion. "So wait... does that mean you &lt;i&gt;don't&lt;/i&gt; like me or you &lt;i&gt;do&lt;/i&gt; like me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I &lt;i&gt;do&lt;/i&gt; like you," Gerard admitted in a voice that was barely above a whisper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's face lit up. "Really?" He jumped onto Gerard's bed next to him. "You like me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sighed. "I know I shouldn't, but... yeah."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey squealed and hugged him. "This is so exciting! My first boyfriend!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wait wait wait, when did I say I was your &lt;i&gt;boyfriend&lt;/i&gt;?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well aren't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... don't know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But if you like me, then that means you're my boyfriend, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'He makes it sound so simple,'&lt;/i&gt; Gerard thought. &lt;i&gt;"But look how happy he is...'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... I guess you are."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey grinned excitedly. "I can't wait until we get to kiss."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard rolled his eyes. "If we're gonna go out, then you gotta stop acting like an alien, got it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid7"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard's lips met Mikey's again and again before drifting down to his neck. Mikey gasped in surprise; they hadn't gotten any farther than a few French kisses in the lip department since they'd gotten together almost a month before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gee... Gee, what're you doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm just kissing your neck a little, baby... do you want me to stop?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No... No, if feels good..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wanna make you feel even better, Mikey... I wanna make love to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey gave him a confused look. "Is it possible for guys to have sex with other guys?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah," Gerard told him, slightly concerned by the fact that Mikey didn't know this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But guys don't have..." Mikey blushed as he whispered the next word, "Vaginas."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard rolled his eyes. "You're lucky you're hot, 'cause I would've given up on you by now if you weren't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey pouted and Gerard kissed him. "Guys have a hole that other guys can fuck."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey thought about it for a second before his eyes widened. "You mean..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded and Mikey gulped. Gerard sucked on a sensitive spot of Mikey's neck and rubbed the crotch of his brother's jeans to pressure him into it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mind's wise advice of &lt;i&gt;'Give him time'&lt;/i&gt; was drowned out by his hormones' screams of &lt;i&gt;'FUCK HIM HARD!'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He nibbled on Mikey's ear, making his brother moan. "Please, baby... I need you..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey took a deep breath and nodded. Gerard grinned and hopped up, grabbing a lubricated condom and slipping it on as he practically ripped off his pants. He tugged Mikey's down as he sucked on the same spot again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now this might hurt, and I've never really done anything like this before, so bear with me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You mean you're a virgin?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm surprised you know what that means."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I've been watching some TV shows to learn things."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can I start, baby?" Gerard asked before biting down on Mikey's neck slightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey moaned and nodded, hesitantly allowing Gerard to spread his legs apart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gasped as he felt the cold lubricant touch his rim and then hissed at the burning pain of the stretch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard... it hurts..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard was groaning with pleasure and it was all he could do to stop himself from thrusting wildly. "Shh," he soothed. "Just relax, baby..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pushed in more and tears streamed down Mikey's temples. "Gerard, please, it hurts..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shh... Almost there..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard finally pushed too far and Mikey screamed as his rim ripped more than an inch open.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey choked on a sob. "Please, Gee, it hurts so bad. Please, just &lt;b&gt;stop!&lt;/b&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard stared in alarm and Mikey sobbed loudly as he hurriedly pulled out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He froze as he saw the bloody mess he'd created.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh shit..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wh-what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nothing, baby, I'll be right back, okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rushed to the bathroom to wet a washcloth and ran back with it. Mikey trembled and whimpered as the material rubbed against the tear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It hurts... so bad..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry, baby, I'm so sorry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wh-what are you doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shh... just calm down, Mikey, it's okay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Am I bleeding?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just close your eyes, love..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey winced as he propped himself up just enough to see what Gerard was doing. His face went pale and his eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So much blood," he squeaked as he passed out, his body falling back onto the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid8"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'You have to be careful,'&lt;/i&gt; Gerard remembered his mother saying. &lt;i&gt;'He's very delicate.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't mean to, baby," he whispered as he carried his unconscious brother to the bathroom, thanking God once again that his mother wasn't home. He laid out a few towels and laid Mikey on top of them. Mikey stirred as Gerard propped up his legs, bent at the knee as though he was ready to give birth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"G... Gee?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's me, Mikey, I'm here..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey made to move and whimpered, allowing Gerard to push him back down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hurts."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard replaced the washcloth that was now soaked in blood with a cleaner one. He looked for the hydrogen peroxide and saw Mikey's glassy eyes watching him. He moved over to him, running his hands through Mikey's hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm so sorry, baby..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey smiled weakly. "I know you are, Gee. I love you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled and went back to searching for the hydrogen peroxide. He found the large brown bottle and doused a washcloth in it, dabbing at the wound. Mikey cried out in pain as it turned white and sizzled quietly. Gerard grabbed his hand and squeezed, kissing it as Mikey whimpered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know it stings, baby, but I don't want it to get infected."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey just closed his eyes and continued to whimper pathetically as Gerard searched for the liquid band-aid. He painted it on, praying it would work when Mikey moved around. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He squeezed Mikey's right hand and brushed some of the hair out of his brother's face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I really am sorry. I... I shouldn't have pushed you into that, especially since I didn't even know what I was doing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded and squeezed back, breathing deeply and wincing every once in a while. Gerard noted how much he really did resemble a woman in labor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It'll be okay, baby. I'm gonna take good care of you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ready?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hydrogen peroxide fizzled on the tear, making Mikey gasp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As soon as this is healed, you have to start eating regularly again."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry, I’m only anorexic until I don't bleed when the food comes back out. I'm sick of having to put peroxide in my ass every time I use the bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where'd you learn that word?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey gave him a strange look. "Peroxide?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Anorexic."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I told you, I've been watching TV. Degrassi and shit."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Using adult words now, are we?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If I'm old enough to get fucked, then I'm old enough to say it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You &lt;i&gt;aren't&lt;/i&gt; old enough to get fucked."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you did it anyway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey sighed. "Sorry, I wasn't trying to sound mean."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Yes you were, but I know you didn't mean it.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard painted the liquid band-aid on and rubbed Mikey's thigh when it had dried. "All set, baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded and sat up slowly, holding his breath to block out the pain. He exhaled when he was upright and Gerard helped him to his feet. He wrapped his arms around Gerard's neck and Gerard hugged his middle area tightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you, Gerard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too, Mikey. Happy anniversary."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's been a month. January 9th, remember?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey smiled. "It has, huh?" He pulled Gerard in for a slow kiss. "Happy anniversary, Gee."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How was school, birthday boy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm seventeen, Mikes. I don't think birthday &lt;i&gt;boy&lt;/i&gt; can still be used."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey stuck his tongue out. "Don't ruin my fun." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard suddenly realized something. "I'm seventeen and dating my thirteen-year-old brother."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey blinked. "... And?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just seems weird, doesn't it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard saw Mikey's serious expression and kissed him lightly before plopping down on the living room couch. "I'm not breaking up with you, don't worry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey laid down on the couch next to him, smiling. "Little details like age don't matter."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Today's our three-month anniversary," Gerard reminded him with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey grinned. "I know. I have something to give you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"An anniversary present?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded. "Mmhmm. I was watching porn and I got an idea."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You were what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Watching porn."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard stared at him. "I've completely corrupted you, haven't I?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey just smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mom's not home but we should probably go in my room anyway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded in agreement, standing and pulling Gerard to the bedroom. He pushed his brother back onto the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take your pants off."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard's eyes widened. "This isn't some dominatrix shit or anything, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... I don't know what that is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Like... you're not gonna tie me up and whip me, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes went even wider than Gerard's. "Why would I do that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wasn't sure what kind of porn you were watching..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"People actually do that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded as he slid his pants and boxers down his legs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I would &lt;i&gt;never&lt;/i&gt; do that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What &lt;i&gt;are&lt;/i&gt; you going to do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey climbed onto the bed and took Gerard's dick into his hands. He touched him teasingly until he had his brother fully erect and moaning for more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I've never done this before, so don't expect it to be perfect, okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard gasped in surprise as Mikey lowered his mouth to his dick. "Are you sure about this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey looked up, his lips nearly touching his brother's hard-on. "Do you not want me to?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course I do, but... You're thirteen, Mikes, I don't want you to do anything you're not ready for. I shouldn't have... done what I did to you before."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey smiled. “I'm ready, Gee. Just... promise you won't be upset if I don't do it right.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course I won't, baby. Just don't bite my dick off, alright?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded and Gerard moaned as he felt Mikey's warm mouth take him in. He felt Mikey's tongue massaging the underside, teeth gently scraping the sensitive area as he bobbed his head up and down. He began to take deep breaths through his nose and Gerard sensed what he was about to do.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't do it if you’re not ready, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey moaned in response, sending vibrations down Gerard's dick. After two bobs, his head plunged down and Gerard could feel the head of his dick touch the back of Mikey's throat. He arched his back and came instantly into his brother's mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid10"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey pulled away, coughing as he tried to swallow the sticky white substance. Gerard grabbed a tissue and held it to Mikey's mouth just in time for Mikey to spit it all out. He swallowed hard and continued to cough as Gerard pulled him closer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You didn't have to do that, baby..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did it feel good?" Mikey asked, his voice hoarse. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It felt &lt;i&gt;great&lt;/i&gt;," Gerard assured, making Mikey smile. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good." Mikey kissed him deeply and Gerard grimaced, making Mikey laugh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How do you think it felt to have all of that in my mouth?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard laughed and kissed him, despite the unpleasant taste. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Happy anniversary, Gee." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Happy anniversary, love. If that was just my anniversary present, I can't wait to see what you'll give me for my birthday." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey grinned and nuzzled Gerard's neck, using his teeth to tug on his brother's earlobe. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My body." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard's eyes widened. "No..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want you to really take me, Gerard. I want to be yours." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, Mikey..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey frowned. "Don't you love me?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course, sweetheart, I'll love you forever, but-" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And don't you think I'm attractive?" Mikey interrupted. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well of course, you're incredibly sexy, but-" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then why don't you want me?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Cause you're not ready, baby..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I researched it online and I know how to make it pleasurable for both of us... It'll take a while to get ready, but it'll be worth it. I bought the lube and everything," Mikey told him, jumping up and running to his room to grab it. He came back with a tube and a little box. "It's made specially for anal sex. And I bought these condoms just in case you didn't have any left." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What would I have used them for?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey shrugged. "Anyway, these aren't lubricated and they're flavored so we can use them for blow-jobs if we want. I got strawberry since I know you like strawberries." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'He really has done his research...'&lt;/i&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mom won't be home until 7:30 for your birthday dinner, so we've got plenty of time." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You've really thought this one out, haven't you?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course I have. This is important." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... My thirteen-year-old brother's gonna lose his virginity." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey frowned at him. "What did I tell you about age?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That it doesn't matter." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Exactly, I'll be fourteen in five months and one day." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded. "I know. So what do we do first." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do people usually do before they have sex, Gee?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Right." He nodded again before pulling his shirt over his head. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid11"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Condom?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Check." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Lube?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Check." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Everything... Everything's taken care of, then." Mikey closed his eyes and took a deep breath. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We don't have to do this, Mikey." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know, Gee, I know... I want to, I promise." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But...?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm scared." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because of what happened last time?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If you tell me to stop at any time, no matter what, I'll stop, alright? I swear to you." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah... yeah. First you have to stretch me." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"With what?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your fingers. Lube 'em up and stick 'em in. One at a time!" Mikey added quickly and Gerard nodded. He coated his fingers with lube and slowly pushed one into Mikey, who gripped his shoulders tightly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Want me to stop?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No... just feels weird." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard could feel Mikey's muscles clenching around his finger. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now kinda... thrust it in and out. Not too fast, though." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded again and slid his finger into and out of his brother. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now &lt;i&gt;slowly&lt;/i&gt; add another one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard…"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think I'm ready…"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard had been slowly rocking three fingers in and out of his little brother. Their eyes connected and Gerard gave him a serious look. "Are you sure?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, it doesn't hurt that bad anymore. I'm not bleeding, am I?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard looked down at his fingers. "No, I think we went slowly enough."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How long has it been?" Mikey asked out of curiosity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard glanced at the clock. "Almost half an hour."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Seriously?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded in response.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Woah… Gee?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks for being patient."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled and kissed him deeply. "I promised I'd take care of you, didn't I?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded, remembering the vow Gerard had made as he had worked in a second digit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now, are you sure that you're ready?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ready as I'm gonna be."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard raised his eyebrows. "That's not a good enough answer, Mikes. I need you to be completely ready for this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't be &lt;i&gt;completely&lt;/i&gt; ready, Gee. I know I want this, I know it's going to be okay, but I can't get the memory of what happened last time out of my head. So please, Gerard, just... Just do it, okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard bit his lip and nodded, pulling his fingers out of Mikey. Mikey closed his eyes and took deep breaths as Gerard reapplied a generous amount of lube to his dick. He settled in between Mikey's legs and slowly entered his brother's heat, rubbing Mikey's chest in a soothing circular motion. He felt Mikey's hands grip his hips tightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you, Mikes," Gerard whispered against Mikey's neck, moaning softly. Mikey moved his head to the side so Gerard's lips could latch on to the flesh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too, Gee."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid12"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Twelve&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard," Mikey moaned as his brother began to thrust into him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard pulled his lips away from Mikey's neck. "Does it hurt?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No... Feels good... Speed up a little..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded and quickened his pace, moaning deep in his throat. His hips bucked upwards and Mikey arched his back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fuck!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard paused, eyes widening in concern. "What is it? Should I stop?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No! Oh god, no, do that again..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do what again?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Whatever you did... Oh my god..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard racked his brain for anything he might have done to receive such a reaction. He bit his lip and thrust up, causing his brother's head to roll back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh fuck, Gee!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard continued this motion, making Mikey cry out every time. He didn't realize how close to the edge he was until his younger brother came all over his stomach, practically screaming his name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"God... God, Mikey... Mikey... Uh!" He reached his orgasm and the condom filled with his hot cum. He pulled out slowly and carefully, making Mikey gasp and shiver at the sudden loss of warmth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What... What was that?" His brother panted, reaching over to the nightstand to grab his glasses. He pulled them on and blinked before staring up at Gerard with glassy eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're the one that did the research," Gerard reminded him, stripping the condom off and tossing it into the trashcan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But... it never said anything about... there was something... fuck..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard leaned in, silencing him with a passionate kiss. Mikey moaned quietly into his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Was it good for you too?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard grinned. "Amazing. Well worth the wait."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And now I won't be afraid anymore, 'cause I won't associate it with... with that bad time."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'With that time that I practically raped you.'&lt;/i&gt; They had never called it that out loud, but that was what Gerard considered their first sex attempt to be. He knew that Mikey probably felt the same.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey wrapped his arms around Gerard's neck and pulled him down for a kiss. "Happy birthday, Gee."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled. "Thank you, baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey giggled, blushing slightly. "I feel cute when you call me that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are cute."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey giggled again. "We should put our clothes back on soon."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded, nuzzling his brother's neck. "I love you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too, Gee. Three months already..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Doesn't seem like it's been that long, huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, it really doesn't... Gerard?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hmm?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you think we'll get married someday?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey, you know we can't..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey sighed. "I know, I just... keep hoping that somehow it'll be okay, I guess."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wish it could be okay, but it's not and it never will be... We can never tell anyone..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No one?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard shook his head. "No one. Ever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded sadly and Gerard hugged him tight. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Even thought we can't get married... I'll still love you forever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid13"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Thirteen&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'I can't believe I'm at my lover's eighth grade graduation,'&lt;/i&gt; Gerard thought as they filed off the bleachers. He suddenly felt arms wrap around him from behind and squeeze him tightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey... You're suffocating me," he wheezed, causing Mikey to release him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sorry, Gee." Gerard turned to see his brother's wide grin. "I'm so excited! Next year we'll be at the same school!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Both of my boys'll be high schoolers," their mother sighed as she joined them. "I feel so old."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled. "You're not old, Mom."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're a hot, young thang and men are just waitin' for you to jump back into the dating scene." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard snorted and Mikey giggled. "You watch &lt;i&gt;way&lt;/i&gt; too much TV."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, thanks to you," Mikey reminded him, sticking his tongue out. Their mother laughed and directed them towards the exit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Time to go home, boys. I have to go back to work, remember?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You work too much, Mommy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Look at that angelic smile...'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I have to make money so you and your brother can go to college when you've finished high school."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But college is like... so far away."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not for your brother. He only has one year left."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey thought about it as they all climbed into the car. "Oh yeah... We'll only be in high school for one year together and then he'll be gone, huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard stayed quiet and their mother nodded. "Just one more year until he leaves the two of us behind."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey stared at Gerard with big eyes. "Are you really gonna leave me, Gee?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Huh?" They were in the Gerard's room, the younger brother sitting on the bed while Gerard examined his new paint set.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Like Mom said... you leaving us behind to go to college."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey, that's a year away, and I don't even know whether or not I &lt;i&gt;want&lt;/i&gt; to go to college."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'That's not a lie... At least I don't think it is. Does Art School count as a college?'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What're you gonna do if you don't?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... I don't know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Okay, so that &lt;b&gt;was&lt;/b&gt; a lie, but...'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't want you to leave me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard felt a strong pang of guilt as he looked into Mikey's desperate eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know, baby... I know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid14"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Fourteen&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"High school sucks," Mikey reported, ducking into Gerard's car after the first day of school.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard frowned as he turned the ignition. "What happened? Get shoved in a locker?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"&lt;i&gt;A&lt;/i&gt; locker? No. &lt;i&gt;Six&lt;/i&gt; lockers. And two trash cans."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard looked at him with surprise. "Six lockers? In one day? I think that's a record."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey narrowed his eyes. "Great, thanks."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, you know the seniors, they love to play tricks on the freshmen..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I saw &lt;i&gt;one&lt;/i&gt; other person get shoved in a locker today. &lt;i&gt;One.&lt;/i&gt; What's so special about me that I get shoved in six?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey raised his eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well you've got a rolling backpack, baby..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your backpack... It kind of... makes you a target..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why didn't you tell me that &lt;b&gt;before&lt;/b&gt; I came to school?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't think you'd get shoved into six lockers! One, maybe, but-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"One still would've been bad!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I figured you'd probably get shoved in one anyway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What does &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; mean?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Uh... baby, come on, calm down..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you calling me a loser?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well... You have to admit, Mikes, you are a little loserish..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am not!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A little dorky, at least..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey crossed his arms and glared out the window, making Gerard sigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Baby..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't waste your time talking to me, Gee, you wouldn't want to be seen conversing with a freshman loser."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey, your social status has nothing to do with how much I love you. Besides, do I look popular to you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey gave him a contemptuous look. "Not at all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard rolled his eyes. "Well, you didn't have to say it like that, but do you see? I was just like you when I was a freshman."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You were?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Minus the dorky backpack. And the glasses."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You said the glasses were cute!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They are cute! But the other guys aren't going to let you off because they think you're &lt;i&gt;cute&lt;/i&gt;, you know?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded. "Yeah... I get it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good. I love you, baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too, Gee."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled. "Wanna go find a new backpack?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid15"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Fifteen&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey was panting hard. "That... was amazing..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard grinned as he settled in next to his brother, pulling the covers over them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Best sex... we've ever had," Mikey continued, closing his eyes and moaning. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nuzzled Mikey's neck. "Happy birthday, baby. You're growing up fast. Fourteen, in high school..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fucking the sexiest man alive," Mikey added with a wide grin, making Gerard blush. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never asked you if you had a good day at school today."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't. Failed a math test. And a science quiz. Got pushed into some gothic kids that looked like they wanted to eat me. But right now, I really couldn't care less."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you didn't get eaten?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, I had some guy come to my rescue. He was short, but he seemed pretty tough. Told them to back off."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"New friend?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey shrugged. "Friendly acquaintance, maybe."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm glad I could make your day better, Mikes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"&lt;b&gt;Much&lt;/b&gt; better. But you always make my day better... Just your smile can make me forget about anything else."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard held Mikey close, kissing him softly. "I love you so much, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too, Gee. Thank you..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey snuggled closer and Gerard could feel him smiling against the bare skin on his chest. "For loving me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid16"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Sixteen&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Look, Gee!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard turned to see his brother covered in fake brown fur. He raised his eyebrows, a smirk tugging at his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm a werewolf!" Mikey attempted to growl, but it quickly became a giggle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ferocious."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where's your costume?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What costume?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well we can't go trick-or-treating if you don't have a costume!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey, I'm seventeen, I'm through with trick-or-treating."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's face fell. "But we always go together... who else am I gonna go with?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll walk around with you while you trick-or-treat, if you want."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey pouted. "That's no fun."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you wanna stay home with me and pass out candy to the kids?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey sighed. "I guess... But you have to put on a costume."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't have one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Be a vampire."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard rolled his eyes. "I'm &lt;i&gt;always&lt;/i&gt; a vampire."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you're a sexy vampire," Mikey told him with a grin. Gerard smiled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fine. Vampire it is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you have to fuck me later."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard searched through his closet for a vampiric outfit. "No objections there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey lay back on the bed. "You know the guy that defended me that one time?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard frowned as he pulled out an old black cape. "Huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When the Goths wanted to eat me on my birthday."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard thought about it for a second and nodded. "Yeah, I remember. What about him?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think it's his birthday today."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Birthday on Halloween? That's pretty cool."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He was wearing a 'Happy Birthday' tiara. It was pink and fuzzy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard laughed. "Are you sure it wasn't just a costume?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The rest of his clothes were normal. But I didn't see him get teased for it once. I think he's a pretty tough guy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Freshman?" Gerard was finding old Halloween makeup now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think so." Mikey stretched as Gerard rubbed white foundation onto his face to make himself look even paler than he was. "I love Halloween."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know you do, baby. Sorry we can't go trick-or-treating."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey smiled gently. "That's okay. I still love you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You better."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey giggled. "Happy Halloween, Gee."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Happy Halloween, Mikes. Now go wait outside while I finish up my costume. I want to shock you with my sexiness, " Gerard told him and Mikey stood, smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You always do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard glared as Mikey entered the living room humming. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If I hear one more note of a Christmas song out of you, I'll shoot myself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey stuck his tongue out. "Don't be such a grouch. Christmas is fun and you know it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I hate Christmas songs."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's all part of the Christmas spirit!" Mikey leaned over the back of the couch where Gerard lied. "You know, the tree, the presents, kissing under the mistletoe..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We can do that whenever we want anyway, Mom's always at work."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their mother entered the room as he said this, clipping an earring to her ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am not &lt;i&gt;always&lt;/i&gt; at work, and what can you always do while I am?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Throw wild parties, experiment with dangerous drugs and have sex with many promiscuous teenage girls," Gerard told her, smiling. She laughed and shook her head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll be leaving for the Christmas party after I find my shoes... Have you seen them?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Over there, Mommy." Mikey pointed and she smiled, walking over to get them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thanks you, sweetheart."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I thought the party didn't start until 7:30," Gerard said, frowning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have to pick up Aunt Jeanie."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Aunt Jeanie doesn't celebrate Christmas."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, yes, but she likes to socialize. You two can decorate the tree while I'm gone, can't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled and walked towards the door. "Have a good night, boys! There's Christmas music in the stereo if you want to listen to it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bye Mom!" they called in unison. As soon as the door closed Gerard shot Mikey a serious look.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We are &lt;b&gt;not&lt;/b&gt; listening to Christmas music."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid17"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Seventeen&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey. Mikey, wake up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey whined and opened his eyes slowly, reaching out to pat around for his glasses. "Whaddya want?" he mumbled tiredly, nearly jabbing himself in the eye as he pushed the glasses on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wanna make love to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey blinked and looked at the clock. "It's five in the fucking morning!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Mom worked the nightshift so she'll be home all day today and we won't be able to do anything and we have to make love today 'cause it's our one year anniversary!" Gerard was giving Mikey desperate eyes and Mikey sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fine. But if I pass out afterwards, it's your fault."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled and undressed them both, preparing Mikey as he usually did and pushing in slowly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes widened. "Did you forget to put on a condom?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well it's a special occasion... I thought we could try not using one."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That seems a little... intense, don't you think?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But... God, it feels so good, baby... Please..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey took a deep breath and nodded, closing his eyes and gripping Gerard's hips tightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry, baby... I'll go slow."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard began his slow movements, moaning as he rocked in and out of his brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're so tense, Mikes... Don't worry so much, I'll take care of you..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He slowed until he was barely moving, giving Mikey a chance to relax. After a minute or so he nodded, allowing Gerard to resume his steady thrusting. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you," Gerard breathed into Mikey's ear, making his brother moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gee..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard reached down and wrapped his fingers around Mikey's dick. He began to pump him as the thrusts became rougher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh... Oh god... Oh my god, Gee..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard could tell that he was hitting Mikey's sensitive spot, and between that and the jerking that had been increasing rapidly, he assumed his brother was in a wonderland of sexual pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard!" Mikey cried out at a particularly aggressive upward thrust, coming before he could even signal how close he was with his usual whimper. Gerard continued to slide in and out, faster now as his climax was building. He finally released his energy, groaning in delight as his orgasm hit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He collapsed next to his panting brother and draped his arm over Mikey in a protective way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have to go back to my room soon, baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey whimpered and nodded, his eyes closed. "Ha... Happy an'versary... love you..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled, admiring how cute Mikey looked as he fought to stay awake just for those few more seconds. "I love you too, baby," he whispered, wondering if Mikey was listening or if he'd fallen asleep already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'He'll be falling asleep in his classes,'&lt;/i&gt; Gerard thought as he pushed himself up and off of the bed. He gathered his clothes and kissed Mikey's cheek, whispering into his ear before leaving the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Happy anniversary..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid18"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Eighteen&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey began humming the Happy Birthday tune after he had finished his cake. Gerard flicked him as he took his late bite, making Mikey whine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mom, Gee hit me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't hit you, I flicked you. Don't be such a baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mom, Gee called me a baby!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No fighting, you two."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey pouted, which made Gerard smile. &lt;i&gt;'Adorable...'&lt;/i&gt; Mikey noticed him and looked away, blushing slightly. Gerard knew he'd recognized the smile; the one he always gave when Mikey did something exceptionally cute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can we go watch the movie now?" Mikey asked, ignoring Gerard's smile and holding up the VHS tape.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did you buy that for me just because &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt; wanted to see it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey blinked. "... I thought you'd like it too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard laughed at Mikey's innocent look. He had noticed earlier how different his brother acted around their mother. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'She's the key to what's left of his innocence...'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey, why don't you go get it started? The birthday boy gets to help with the dishes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Okay!" Mikey turned to Gerard and stuck his tongue out. "Haha," he taunted before turning and running out to go start the movie. Gerard stood with his plate and his mother pushed him back down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not going to make you do the dishes on your birthday, Gerard, I just wanted to talk to you about something."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh... Okay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She collected the plates and began to load the dishwasher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're legally an adult now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yep," he agreed. &lt;i&gt;'Which means Mikey's officially jailbait.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You'll be graduating soon. Have you thought about what you're going to do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded. "I kinda wanted to go to art school, but... I'm not sure."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Art school sounds like a good choice for you." She loaded the last plate and straightened up, stepping over to sit across from him at the table. "I have something to tell you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good something or bad something?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Bad something. I'm sorry to tell you today of all days, but... You need to know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Okay..." Gerard's mind was racing as he tried to think of what important news she could have for him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... don't really know how to say it, exactly... God, this is like a bad movie or something..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard frowned as he saw tears forming in his mother's eyes. "Mom? Is everything okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sniffed and reached out to grab his hand, squeezing it as she looked up at him. "You know how I told you I've been feeling more and more lethargic lately?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well... I'm sick. &lt;i&gt;Really&lt;/i&gt; sick."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What kind of sick?" Gerard asked, biting his lip as his mother wiped her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Cancer sick," she explained quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard blinked. "... Are you gonna get better?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sniffed again and shook her head. "I'm just... dying' fast, basically."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"H-how fast?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She thought about it as she pushed her tears off of her face. "About two months fast."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard gulped. "That is fast." He felt the tears rising up in his own eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... I think I'll be able to go to your graduation."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard's eyes widened slightly as a sudden thought hit him. "What about Mikey?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I talked to Aunt Jeanie and she's willing to take him in."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But she's not even our real aunt!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She's my best friend, Gerard, she wants to help me however she can."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... When are you gonna tell 'im?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sighed. "I don't know. Not... not yet. You won't tell him, will you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard shook his head and she stood, walking around the table to hug him tightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm so sorry to ruin your birthday with this. It just seemed like the right time to tell you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded and stood as well, hugging her tightly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you Gerard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too, Mom."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Geez, who died?" They turned to see Mikey in the doorway with raised eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't be silly, Mikey. I was just talking to Gerard about... how he's all grown up now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Talk later. Movie now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled, tears still creating a shimmer in her eyes. "We better do what he says, Gerard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard's mind was somewhere far away. "Gee? What's wrong with you?" Mikey asked, snapping his fingers in front of Gerard's face. "Come on, Gee, don't you wanna watch the movie?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah... Yeah. Let's go do that."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid19"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Nineteen&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard frowned as Mikey began to poke his bare stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What're you doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Poking your tummy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Cause it's squishy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It is not."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stop it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're losing weight."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How do you know?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You used to jiggle. You don't jiggle anymore."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did not jiggle!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't get defensive, Gee... I like your pudginess."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am not pudgy!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not as much, but you still are a little bit."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not pudgy!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not trying to upset you, Gerard... I like how squishy you are. It's comfortable."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have no authority to call me pudgy, you fatass."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey blinked. "H-huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What? Your ears too fat to hear me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard, I didn't... Did I do something wrong?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, you got tiring, now get out of my room," Gerard snapped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's your problem?" Mikey replied, sitting up and pulling his clothes back on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You, now get out."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Lie. He didn't do anything wrong, I'm just cranky from lack of sleep. But I can't tell him that. I'd have to tell him why. I &lt;b&gt;definitely&lt;/b&gt; can't tell him that.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard pressed his ear to the door and frowned. He knocked lightly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?" Mikey's voice was muffled by the bathroom door between them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"F-fine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard heard the toilet flush and a few seconds later the door opened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did you need to use it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Were you throwing up?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... No."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you getting sick?" Gerard asked, raising his hand to press it to Mikey's forehead. Mikey pulled away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, I told you, I'm fine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I heard you throwing up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I just ate too much. No big deal." Mikey shrugged and tried to exit the small room, only to be stopped by Gerard grabbing his arm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You barely ate anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I had a lot to eat earlier today."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"At school."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I didn't see you bring any food."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I bought it. In the cafeteria."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"With what money?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... borrowed some money."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"From who?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A friend."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's his name?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"His name is... Jennifer."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A guy... named Jennifer?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes darted from side to side. "He's... a girl."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why are you lying to me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not stupid, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why were you throwing up?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... I'm sick."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You told me you weren't sick," Gerard reminded him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was wrong."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you bulimic?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes darted nervously again. "N-no."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard frowned and tilted Mikey's chin so he was staring into his brother's eyes. "Why?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tell me, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes became glassy as tears threatened to fall. "D-don't know what you're talking about."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Baby, why..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey sniffled and looked down. "'Cause I'm a fatass."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey lifted his head slowly and their eyes connected again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why would you say that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because you did..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'He’s doing this… because of me?'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You... You told me that I was..." Mikey sniffled. "That I was a fatass and you s-said I was t-tiring..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard blinked. "Oh god, baby..." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard embraced his brother as Mikey began to cry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm so sorry, Mikey..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You were r-right... You shouldn't have to l-look at me..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, no, I wasn't right. I was wrong. Completely wrong. Oh fuck, is this why you've been saying you're not in the mood?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey sniffled and nodded. "I d-don't want you to see all the h-horrible fat..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, you're not fat, baby. You're &lt;i&gt;beautiful&lt;/i&gt;. I was stressed that day, I hadn't been sleeping... I didn't know what I was saying, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why aren't you sleeping?" Mikey asked, his curious face stained with tears. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Because there are... things I think about that keep me awake."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What things?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Things that you shouldn't have to worry about yet."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I want to know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No... you really don't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tell me, Gee. Please?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sighed and pushed some hair out of Mikey's face. "I guess you'll have to find out sooner or later, and it'll probably get worse with time..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes were encouraging him to go on and Gerard sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'I shouldn't be doing this…'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mom's sick, baby."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sick? Sick how?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... She has cancer."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes widened. "But..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry, Mikes..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It’s bad cancer?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is there any other kind?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can't she get chemo or something?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She... she doesn't want to pay for it and the doctor's don't think it would really help any."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why didn't she tell me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Like I said, you shouldn't have to worry about it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey stared, trying to wrap his mind around the whole thing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry you have to hear it like this..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So she's gonna die?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard bit his lip and nodded slowly, tears coming to his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... How long?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"End of the school year, about," Gerard answered quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes widened in alarm. "But that's so soon! Just over a month!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She was gonna tell you, baby..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey sniffled and shook his head. "She can't... She can't die..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard held on as Mikey collapsed, sobbing into his chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid20"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Twenty&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Congratulations, Gerard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard turned away from his friends, Matt and Ray, and smiled at his mother, who was wearing a large white hat to shield her from the sun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You made it through High School. You too, boys."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt and Ray nodded at her, returning her smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And Mikey made it through freshman year," Gerard added as his younger brother walked up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Doesn't make much difference. Now I'll just be a &lt;i&gt;sophomore&lt;/i&gt; loser instead of &lt;i&gt;freshman&lt;/i&gt; loser."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Such optimism," Ray noted sarcastically. Gerard's mother let out a light laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're proud of you, Gee," she told him, wrapping her arms around his neck and hugging him tightly. He smiled and returned the hug, frowning when she didn't move to pull away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mom? Are you okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm just feeling a bit... weak," she explained. "I think I need to lie down for a while..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's get home, then." He turned to Ray and Matt, still supporting her. "I'll see you guys-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No," she interrupted, her eyes closed now. "Don't go... I just need to sleep..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He held her tightly as she went limp, keeping her from collapsing to the ground. "Mom? Mom!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's eyes widened behind his glasses. "Is she okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think she fainted..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ray and Matt were watching with concerned expressions. "Maybe you should take her to a hospital," Matt suggested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded. "Let's go, Mikey."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gee? Can I have some money?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wanna get something from the vending machine down the hall."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard gave his brother an incredulous look. "You &lt;b&gt;just&lt;/b&gt; ate!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I'm hungry!" Mikey whined. Gerard sighed and pulled out his wallet, handing Mikey a five-dollar bill.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Get me a candy bar or something."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded, smiling triumphantly. "Do you want anything, Mom?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled weakly. "No, thank you, honey." Mikey nodded again and practically skipped out of the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gerard?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard looked over at his mother, who was lying in a white hospital bed. "Yeah?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want to talk to you about something. Scoot your chair closer."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard did so, moving close enough that his mother could gently caress his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't have much time left."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't talk like that, Mom." He reached up, placing his hand over hers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Go on like nothing's wrong, and it's almost like nothing is. That's the new Way family motto; what's gotten us through the last two months. Having her break that is not a good sign.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's true, though, and I'm coming to accept it. Aunt Jeanie already has a room ready for Mikey and she has storage space for anything you want to keep there. She'll take care of selling the house and some of the money will go to helping to care for him for the next three years. The rest will be divided between the two of you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want you to go to art school, Gerard. I know it's what you want, and I want you to follow your dreams. All any parents ever want for their child is happiness. You should have another money to pay for it, I think."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Art school?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard's head snapped to the doorway, where Mikey was standing, dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're &lt;i&gt;leaving&lt;/i&gt; me?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She's dying and you're &lt;i&gt;abandoning&lt;/i&gt; me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm not-" Gerard started, but Mikey was already walking away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's just being overly-dramatic," his mother explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard rushed after him anyway. He caught him by the arm at the end of the hallway. "Mikey, stop."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why should I? Why shouldn't I just walk away? That's what you're doing!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't be so immature."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey stopped fighting and sniffed, wiping his eyes. "Why are you leaving me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard pushed some of Mikey's hair out of his face as he sighed. "I'm not in high school anymore, baby. It's time for me to do something with my life."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What about us?" Mikey asked quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... I think we should break it off."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?!" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, what else can we do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can't we... somehow..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey, not only are we brothers, but you're illegal now, and you will be for another three years. And we won't be living together..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey was crying now. "Is this just your way of saying you don't love me anymore?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course I love you, baby... I'll love you forever, but it's easier this way."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't care if it's easier!'&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But you &lt;b&gt;will.&lt;/b&gt; How long can you last with your life devoted to someone you'll rarely get to talk to and only see a few times a year? And without being able to talk to anyone about it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But... You're all I have, Gee..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You just... have to get out there and meet people. You're nice and funny... You'll make friends in no time. Besides, sophomore year is much easier than freshman year."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't change the subject." Mikey was glaring through his tears and Gerard sighed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is hard for me too, Mikes, but it's for the best. I'm sorry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid21"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Twenty-One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard looked up from the box of comic books he was sorting through when Mikey appeared in the doorway. Gerard found it strange that Mikey would approach him like this; they'd barely spoken to each other since the night at the hospital three weeks before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's up?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey crossed the room without saying anything and climbed onto the bed, straddling Gerard and pressing their lips together. His hair was wet from the shower he'd taken as soon as they'd gotten home from the funeral. They shared a deep kiss before Gerard pulled away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey ignored Gerard's unspoken objection; kissing him again and again with each kiss growing in passion. Gerard stopped fighting and gave in to a lust he'd been trying to suppress. There was a rush of clothes being removed, heated kisses and tongues trailing elsewhere before Gerard found himself fully naked and hovering over an equally unclothed Mikey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey..." he repeated, and Mikey shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't think. Just do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard closed his eyes and pushed into him, following his brother's directions. He thought of nothing but the wonderfully familiar and overwhelming sensation of Mikey's heat around his dick as he slid in and out. Mikey was nearly screaming; filling the deserted house with his loud cries and desperate moans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They came together, both of them shouting out each other's name. Gerard pulled out and collapsed onto him, rolling over to lie side by side with his brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neither of them said a word. Gerard sighed slightly, buried deep in his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'That's the very last time I'll ever hear him make those noises. The last time my skin will rub against his as we rock together. Hell, this is practically the last time I'll see him for months. Once I leave tomorrow...'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched silently as Mikey stood, pulling his clothes back on. Gerard studied him; every curve of his brother's naked body that he might never see again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey was almost out the door when Gerard finally spoke up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His brother turned to him, looking as though he were ready to cry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Goodnight."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid22"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Twenty-Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey lied on his bed with his eyes closed as his lover played with his hair. A sudden ringing disturbed the peaceful silence and Mikey's eyes snapped open. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's that?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My phone," Mikey told him, jumping up and pulling his boxers back on. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But that's not your ring tone." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's a special one," he explained. "For my brother." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He grabbed the phone and Frankie frowned. "You have a brother?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He left for art school right after my Mom died." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey flipped the phone open and held it to his ear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hello?" &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mikey? It's Gerard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey Gee... What's up?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I just called to see how you were and wish you a merry Christmas... I sent you something."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know. I got it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You can't open it until Christmas."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I won't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did you put it under the tree?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Aunt Jeanie doesn't buy Christmas trees."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh... right. Do you remember when we used to hang ornaments on the tree together?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Mikey? Are you okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You haven't called since my birthday, Gee."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey heard Gerard sigh on the other end. "I wanted to call more, but... I thought it would make things harder. I went over it so many times in my head, and it just can't work, baby..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't call me that," Mikey replied harshly, making Frankie frown in concern.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's wrong, baby?" he asked, standing and wrapping his arms around Mikey's waist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He just called me a name I don't like, that's all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who's that?" Gerard asked curiously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"His name's Frankie. He lives across the street."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, good, you've made some new friends."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's more than a friend."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Oh."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie nuzzled his neck, making Mikey smile as he continued. "He's sweet. Funny. Good-looking."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you fucked him?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Are you happy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey's smile softened. "Yeah... I think I am. You?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm getting there. I... met this girl."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Girl?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Her name's Katie. We're sort of seeing each other. She's good for me, I think."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That... That's good. You wouldn't want to be all alone down there."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah... Listen, Mikes, I have to get going. I'll call you sometime soon, alright?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Looking forward to it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I... never mind." Mikey smiled at this, trying hard to suppress tears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you too, Gee."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:4231</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/4231.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4231"/>
    <title>Frank Iero/Mikey Way</title>
    <published>2007-12-09T22:19:07Z</published>
    <updated>2007-12-09T22:19:07Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="frank iero"/>
    <category term="mikey way"/>
    <category term="frikey"/>
    <lj:music>Deck the Halls (I Hate Christmas)- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Screaming from the Benches&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; One-Five&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Frikey&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; R&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; A new boy approaches Frank and is unlike anyone the teen has met before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I hear you’re gay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank looked up to see the new kid standing above him. He returned his attention to his sandwich.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh really,” Frank replied indifferently before taking a bite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yep.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank rolled his eyes as he chewed. “So what? You come here to kick my ass or something?” he asked after swallowing. The new kid laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Look at me. Do you really think &lt;i&gt;I&lt;/i&gt; could take you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank studied the kid and shook his head. “No.” He took another bite and continued with his mouth full of food. “So, what do you want?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“To talk to you.” The new kid sat on the bench next to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Got an urge to talk to the gay kid?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yep.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were silent for a while. “I hear you’re new,” Frank said finally, wiping bread crumbs off his hands and onto his black slacks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am. I hear you’re kind of a loner.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am. I hear you have a hot brother.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The new kid laughed. “Yep.” Frank looked up at him, eyebrow raised, and the kid smirked. “It’s not like I would fuck him or anything, but I can’t deny that he’s sexy as hell.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So… are you gay too?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kid nodded. “Frank, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank nodded. “Michael?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And your brother’s like Jerry or something, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gerard.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gerard. Cool name.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yep,” Mikey agreed. Frank opened his half-pint carton of chocolate milk that he’d bought in the cafeteria. “We know a lot about each other for having never met before.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just proves that people here don’t have enough to talk about.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I was warned to stay away from you. That’s how I knew.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank raised a curious eyebrow. “Warned by who?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This kid that volunteered to show me around. Topher.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank scoffed. “Of course. Should’ve known.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The pretty ones are always homophobes,” Mikey noted with a wistful sigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Topher? &lt;i&gt;Pretty?&lt;/i&gt;” Mikey nodded and Frank grimaced. “You have &lt;i&gt;no&lt;/i&gt; taste.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re just saying that ‘cause you hate him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s not pretty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know you’ve thought about him sexually before.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No,” Frank argued, “I haven’t. Topher? Gross.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re saying you’ve never wanted to suck his dick?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank stared at him for a while and then sighed, looking down at his shoes. “It was a long time ago, and I’m not proud of it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Happens to the best of us,” Mikey assured, squeezing his shoulder. “Anyway. I’m new here, as you know, and I left my boyfriend back in New York. We decided the long distance thing wouldn’t work for us. I’m not one for the single life, so I wanted to get to you before my brother did.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Jerry’s gay too?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gerard. He swings both ways, so he can just go off and find a girl or something. I found the cute gay boy first, so I get you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean, you &lt;i&gt;get&lt;/i&gt; me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I mean you’re my boy, not his.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank was perplexed. He’d never met anyone so forward about such matters. “That makes me sound like property.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My property,” Mikey confirmed with a smile. Frank blinked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What if… I don’t want to be your property?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey grinned. “I like it when they play hard to get.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank gaped for a bit, trying to think of what to say next. He truly had no idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s all settled then,” Mikey told him. “You’re my new boyfriend, and I’ll meet you here after school. You’re not doing anything, are you?” Frank shook his head dumbly, still completely unaware of what to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good,” Mikey continued. He leaned in and planted an unexpected kiss on Frank’s lips. “See you in a few hours, then.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that he sauntered off, leaving Frank trying to make sense of what had just happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“BOO!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank would’ve jumped in shock if there hadn’t been a sudden heavy weight on his back. He staggered forward to catch his balance and heard the giggle of the new kid in his ear. Mikey slid off of him and kissed his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey boy toy,” he greeted cheerfully, leaving Frank with that recently familiar feeling of not knowing how to respond. Mikey grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the parking lot, a gleeful smile on his face. They approached an older boy standing in front of a faded blue car.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who’s this?” the dark-haired teen asked. Mikey grinned proudly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This is Frankie. He’s my new boyfriend.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard looked Frank up and down, eyebrow raised. Frank shifted uncomfortably.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A new boyfriend already? You’re such a whore, Mikey.” Gerard climbed into the front seat and Mikey opened the back door for Frank, who hesitantly got in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re just jealous,” Mikey replied, going around to the passenger’s side. He got in and they fastened their seatbelts before Gerard backed out. “And I’m not a whore. I’ve only fucked two guys before.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But you blew all the other ones.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ve gotten around more than I have, Gee! At least I use protection. I don’t go around knocking girls up left and right.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Would you stop throwing that in my face?!” Gerard shouted, glaring at him. Frank was sitting back against his seat, eyes wide and heart beating fast. Mikey glanced back at him and frowned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t yell, Gee, you’re scaring my Frankie.” He reached back and rubbed Frank’s thigh in a comforting way. Frank swallowed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Most people just call me Frank,” he informed him in a timid voice that he never knew he had. Everything about this new boy was turning his life upside down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But that’s not as cute,” Mikey argued. Gerard rolled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re the one who’s scaring him, Mikes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey put on one of the best pouts Frank had ever seen. “I’m not scaring him… Am I?” He directed his pathetic puppy dog expression towards Frank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No,” Frank lied with a weak smile. “Not at all.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t encourage him,” Gerard advised. “He’ll just get worse.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shut up, Gee!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard brought the car to a stop in front of the newly established Way household as Frank wondered what he’d gotten himself into.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moment that Mikey’s bedroom door closed behind them, the new kid’s lips were pressed against Frank’s. It caught the darker-haired boy by surprise, giving Mikey time to wrap his arms around Frank’s neck and deepen his kisses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hesitantly, Frank slid his arms around Mikey’s back and began to return the kisses. Mikey smiled against his lips and moved their little make-out session to the bed. He pushed Frank back slowly, lips still connected, and climbed over him. Pulling away to fully catch his breath, he began to unbutton Frank’s jeans. Frank’s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t you think we’re going a little too fast?” he asked nervously. Mikey smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m just gonna blow you, cutie.” He unzipped the jeans and slid them and his boxers down just low enough to pull Frank’s dick out. He began to stroke it and Frank closed his eyes, groaning quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t think this is a very good idea,” Frank told him, almost fully hard already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t be silly, Frankie. It’ll be fine.” He climbed off of Frank, going over to a box by his dresser and rifling through it. He finally found what he was looking for and returned to the bed with a condom in hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But, I’m…” Frank swallowed hard before continuing. “Loud.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Loud?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When I’m…” he trailed off. “I just can’t keep quiet. I don’t want your brother to hear. He’s right next door.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s got music on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But it’s not that loud.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey thought about it and came up with a plan. “Hold on.” He walked over to the wall that separated his room from his brother’s and let out a loud, high-pitched moan. “Oh, Frankie, harder!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The volume of the music went up almost immediately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey smiled triumphantly and Frank couldn’t help but laugh. “Clever,” he commented.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you,” Mikey replied, going back over to Frank and straddling him. He resumed his stroking and Frank gasped. “You’re sensitive,” Mikey noted with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank nodded, eyes closed. “More so now than normally.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like having someone else touch you?” Mikey asked him, his voice low and seductive. Frank gulped and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ll probably come fast, then. But I’ll love you anyway.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The new kid rolled the condom onto Frank’s dick and crawled back a few feet. He lowered his head and licked a stripe down the top of Frank’s length. Frank whimpered and Mikey engulfed his cock, bobbing his head and probing with his tongue in all the right places at all the right times. Frank couldn’t remember the last time he’d experienced so much pleasure. He was oblivious to the noises he was making and everything else around him. He unconsciously threaded his fingers through Mikey’s hair and gripped it as he rocked his hips. He arched his back when he came, shouting obscenities as a shiver ran through his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he became aware of his surroundings again, Mikey had already thrown the condom away and was snuggled against his side. Frank panted and Mikey traced hearts on his chest with his index finger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You only lasted two minutes,” Mikey informed him. Frank blushed and Mikey giggled. “Don’t be embarrassed. I think it might be a compliment.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s definitely a compliment. That was amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey kissed his cheek. “Practice makes perfect.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Frank, is it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank blinked and stared at the boy who had intercepted him on his way back from the bathroom. “Yeah. And you’re… Jerry?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gerard.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Right. I’ll get that eventually.” He gave his best amiable smile, which faded when Gerard responded with a cold expression. “Something wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We need to talk. Follow me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard led the way down the stairs, followed by a very confused Frank. They reached the kitchen and Gerard pointed to a chair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sit there.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank sat and his eyes scaled the room. It looked barren compared to his kitchen at home, and boxes were stacked in the corner next to the refrigerator. The emptiness seemed eerie.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sat opposite him at the round wooden table. He stared Frank down and the younger boy chewed his bottom lip- one of his nervous habits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So… what did you want to talk about?” he asked finally, unable to stand the silence any longer. Gerard leaned back in his chair and crossed his arms over his chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your relationship with my brother.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What about it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want to see him hurt again. I don’t want to see you take advantage of him and use him to let out your sexual frustration or whatever.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But he came on to me!” Frank defended quickly. “I didn’t-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I have no doubt that he instigated whatever it was the two of you did together,” Gerard assured. Frank frowned, confused again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey’s very… friendly. He’s quick to get into the sexual stuff,” Gerard explained. He sighed. “He gives the guys he’s with what he thinks they want so they’ll stick around. He doesn’t place a high value on his body or his innocence.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I sort of noticed.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sighed again and scratched his scalp. “Yeah, well, there’s a reason for it. I know he seems cheery and outgoing and all, but he’s got his fair share of demons. I’m not supposed to interfere, but… I can’t let him get hurt again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard had a pained look in his eyes and Frank’s curiosity got the best of him. “What’s the reason?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey…” the older boy trailed off as he chose his words. “Experienced something very traumatic when he was nine, and now he has to live with it every single day and for the rest of his life.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What happened?” Frank asked, irritated by his own nosiness but unable to help himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard took a deep breath and looked up. “Mikey was raped.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank blinked and processed the thought. He knew that rape was something that happened, but he never pictured someone like Mikey as a victim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He was so young,” Gerard continued. “He didn’t know what was happening. He just knew that he was scared and it hurt and no one was there to help him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wow.” Frank’s eyes were fixed on the table and widened in shock. He wasn’t quite sure what else to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It gets worse, unfortunately. The guy who did it was… infected.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Infected?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know… HIV.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh.” Frank’s eyes widened more. “So Mikey-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is infected as well,” Gerard finished, nodding. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh,” Frank repeated, gaping as he tried to come up with something better to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“People at our school found out and everyone acted like he was contagious. That’s why we had to move.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s… wow,” he said again. There was no doubt; this was the strangest day of his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey’s probably wondering where you’ve been,” Gerard said finally after a few minutes of silence. “Are you gonna go back up there?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank nodded and Gerard smiled widely. “What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re staying with him? Knowing he has it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well… I guess. It seems wrong to leave after finding that out, don’t you think?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard shrugged. “None of his other boyfriends ever knew.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But he shouldn’t keep that from the people he’s with,” Frank said. “They need to-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He doesn’t have sex with them,” Gerard interrupted. “He’s not stupid. Only one guy, his first boyfriend. He was only thirteen and the guy was twenty-two, but he said nice things to make Mikey feel special. Manipulated him. They used protection the first two times, but the third time he wanted to try it without. Mikey knew he had to tell him, and the guy freaked. Broke Mikey’s heart. Now, he never lets his relationships go that far, but he’ll blow anyone that shows an interest.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You can’t get it that way, right?” Frank asked nervously. Gerard shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think you only have to worry if he cuts his mouth or something. But if he does, don’t kiss him or anything until it’s healed. It’s not worth the risk, really.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank nodded. “But… it’s just HIV, right? He doesn’t have AIDS yet?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, he doesn’t even need medicine yet, but he can still pass it on if he’s not careful.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How will you know when he needs medicine?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well,” Gerard started, “with luck, he won’t need any for a very long time. But he gets his blood tested every four months to make sure everything’s okay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When was his last test?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“About four months ago. He’s going to his new doctor in two days to get tested again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They both turned as they heard footsteps coming down the stairway. Mikey peeked his head around the corner, saw them, and stepped into the kitchen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s going on?” He asked curiously. Frank looked to Gerard for an answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I offered Frank something to eat and we started talking,” the older brother lied quickly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sorry,” Frank added. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s alright. I was just wondering where you went.” He smiled affectionately as he closed the space between them, taking a seat in Frank’s lap. He kissed his cheek, and Frank had to keep from flinching at the thought of the infected boy getting so close. He was instantly ashamed and mentally kicked himself for even thinking in such a way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So what were you talking about?” Mikey asked them. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“School.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Music.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank and Gerard quickly provided two different answers simultaneously. Mikey eyed them suspiciously and Gerard thought fast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We were talking about school and then we started to talk about music,” Gerard explained. “Frank loves music, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank nodded enthusiastically. “Love it,” he assured. “I play guitar.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey’s eyes lit up. “Really?”  He seemed distracted now and Frank smiled as relief washed over him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I’ve been playing for almost six years now. I’ve gotten pretty good, actually.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will you play for me sometime?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course.” The shorter boy grinned proudly. Mikey smiled and played with a piece of his hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I’ll just leave you two alone then,” Gerard told them, moving away from the counter. Frank turned to look at the clock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I have to get going anyway… My parents will be home soon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aw, really?” Mikey pouted. “You can’t stay any longer?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I probably shouldn’t.” He frowned. “Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey moved off Frank’s lap so he could stand up and hugged him. “You’ll meet me at that same spot before school tomorrow morning, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I’ll be there,” Frank replied with a smile. He’d never had someone look forward to seeing him again. It was a good feeling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you need a ride?” Gerard offered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure, thanks Jerry- Gerard,” he corrected himself, smiling. Gerard rolled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you always this bad with names?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sometimes,” he admitted, embarrassed. Mikey giggled and gave him a fleeting kiss on the lips. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll see you tomorrow, Frankie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:4069</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/4069.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4069"/>
    <title>M. Shadows/Synyster Gates</title>
    <published>2007-11-30T04:09:50Z</published>
    <updated>2008-05-30T21:35:04Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="synyster gates"/>
    <category term="matt shadows"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Caged Like an Animal&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; One&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; M. Shadows/Synyster Gates&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; AU or AR or both, I never know. Matt’s company is taken over by a strange new man, who also starts to take over his life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Meant to be ridiculous and entertaining, so if you’re looking for substance I highly doubt you’ll find it here. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt took one step into his office and stopped dead. Sitting at his desk was a man he’d never seen before with straight, shoulder-length black hair and too much eyeliner. The stranger looked up at him and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You must be Matthew.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Matt. Who the hell are you, and why are you sitting in my chair?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My name is Syn, and this is &lt;i&gt;my&lt;/i&gt; chair.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sin?” Matt questioned, raising an eyebrow. &lt;i&gt;‘Great, some little brat who thinks he’s super-hardcore.’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“With a ‘y’, of course. Short for Synyster.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, &lt;i&gt;Synyster,&lt;/i&gt; that still doesn’t explain why your skinny white ass is in my chair.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you, it’s my chair. My chair, at my desk, in my office.” He smirked as he lifted his feet, clunking his boots down on the desk and crossing his legs. “I’m your new boss.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You? They sent you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wanted to come here. I put in a request, and Daddy put me in charge as kind of an early birthday present.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Daddy. You’re Haner’s son.” He sighed, regretting the decision to sell his company already. &lt;i&gt;‘It’s all for the money,’&lt;/i&gt; he reminded himself. &lt;i&gt;'All about how nice that plasma screen TV is gonna look on my wall.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yep, that’s Daddy. Owner of one of the largest corporations in the world, which now owns this little place.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I thought his son’s name was Brian.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Syn sighed exasperatedly. “That’s my day-slave name.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your &lt;i&gt;what&lt;/i&gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Never mind. I prefer you call me Synyster Gates. Or ‘Your Highness’, if you feel so inclined.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No thanks, Synyster.” Matt felt ridiculous using that as a name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked around  the office with a heavy heart; this had been his office, his personal space, and he could already see the changes that his new ‘boss’ had made. He’d built his company from the ground up, it was his pride and joy, and now it was all in the hands of this little punk in a tight black shirt and-&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is that a skirt?” he asked incredulously, his eyes widening. Syn looked down, smoothing out the material that covered his legs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I got it the other day. Do you like it?” He stood, turning to model the piece while Matt just stared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I prefer when there’s nothing hanging underneath it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Syn smirked. “You don’t have to hide, Matthew. Your secret’s safe with me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Matt shifted awkwardly. “What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You got a call while you were out… the message was recording when I came in.” The man at the desk leaned over to hit a flashing red button on the phone, and Matt gasped as a familiar voice filled the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi Matty, this is Mom.” He wondered how much it would cost to replace the phone if he jumped across the desk and threw it out the window. “I’m sorry to call you at work but you turned off your machine at home and I heard you and Jonny broke up.” Matt’s stomach flipped as a wide grin spread across Syn’s face. “What did you do, Matt? Jonny’s such a sweet boy… You two were so good together, I thought you would finally settle down. I want to see you with a family someday, Matty, and Jonny would’ve been perfect for-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He let out a soft sigh of relief as the recording cut off. Syn shook his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your answering machine is weak. I’m buying a new phone as soon as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘I should’ve chucked it out the window.’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:3725</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/3725.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=3725"/>
    <title>Gabe Saporta/William Beckett</title>
    <published>2007-11-30T04:08:52Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T04:08:52Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gabilliam"/>
    <lj:music>Wannabe- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The Princess Bride&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; Prologue-Four &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Gabilliam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; In order to save his kingdom, Prince William must dress as a woman to marry a Prince.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Prologue&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kingdom was falling. Drought, disease, poverty; everything pointed to an increasingly dismal future. The king had spent days in his study with his top advisors, trying to come up with a way to save his people. He was a compassionate ruler, and was willing to go to great lengths to improve the lives of his subjects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not everything has changed since the olden times, and it all came down to the same thing that everyone wants today- money. There just wasn’t enough of it. The best idea that they could come up with was marrying into money, since the king’s child still hadn’t wed, but this idea caused a whole new string of conflicts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The king’s only offspring was a son. This overjoyed him at first, but he now wished that he could have been blessed with a beautiful daughter. It seemed like all of the princesses nearby were taken, and the only royalty left were the other princes. His last hope was dying fast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One of his advisors, Thom, finally thought of something. He shared an idea that could, in today’s day and age, be described as &lt;i&gt; ‘so crazy it just might work.’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was the first step to William becoming a princess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A &lt;i&gt;what&lt;/i&gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The king sighed. “It won’t be that bad, William.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Won’t be that bad? You want to put me in a &lt;b&gt;dress&lt;/b&gt; so I can marry a &lt;b&gt;prince.&lt;/b&gt; I’m supposed to marry a princess, not be one!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We have no choice. The people are suffering, and the quickest way to help them would be to marry into a richer kingdom. There’s no better option. And since there aren’t any girls for you…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William shook his head. “I don’t even know &lt;i&gt;how&lt;/i&gt; to be a princess.” It was the only defense he had left; like his father, he loved the people of their small kingdom, and was eager to help them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your mother will teach you. You’ll spend your next three weeks learning, and then attend a ball. All of the nearby available princes will be there for you to meet. I’ll tell you which are from the wealthiest kingdoms, and you can take your pick between them when you meet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s the other thing. Dressing me up like a woman won’t make me one, and I don’t want to be courted like one!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’ll be easy. Just pretend to be a princess, get one of the princes to marry you, and that’s that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s lying.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s strategy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And what about after? When he takes me to his room on our wedding night and finds out I’m not a woman?” Alarm filled his eyes as he wrapped his arms around himself. “What if that doesn’t stop him?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’ll be too late, you’ll already be married. And…” The king sighed. “Think of the people, William…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William bit his lip. The people. It was all for the people. He was born to rule, and to protect. This was his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So you won’t be difficult?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William shook his head, hanging his head in defeat. “No, father.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And you’ll meet with your mother first thing in the morning?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, father.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The king smiled. “I’m proud of you, William. This is what you have to do as a king; make sacrifices. Do things you may not want to do.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William resisted the urge to point out that this task would make him more of a queen than a king. Whoever he married would serve as the king of his land and their own, and all of his royal training was now useless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He tried not to show his distress as he was dismissed from his father’s presence and made his way up to his bedchamber. He undressed himself absentmindedly, then pulled his nightshirt on inside out &lt;i&gt;and&lt;/i&gt; backwards. There was too much on his mind as he attempted to visualize what his training would entail. The whole plan seemed doomed to fail- or maybe he was just hoping it would.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he struggled to sleep- his nightshirt finally fixed- images of everything that could go wrong danced maliciously in his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William was dragged out of bed the next morning; still half asleep when the servant women undressed him. They were blushing as the measured him, while he tried to pay attention to what his mother was telling him. Something about dresses. He repressed a shudder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lessons began, and all day the queen lectured him. The young prince had never imagined that the life of a princess could be so complicated. There were so many rules to follow, so many little details to pay attention to. His posture had to be perfect at all times. His walk had to be graceful, and never too hurried. He needed to practice making his voice higher, more feminine. When he was first introduced to someone, he had to curtsy, bowing his head at just the right angle and keeping his wrist dainty but firm if they took his hand. His mother made a note that his fingernails needed a thorough cleaning. He was surprised at how tired the lessons had made him by the end of the day, and he felt extremely grateful when the queen finally allowed him to return to his bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next morning, however, was even worse than the first. Not only was he ripped from him dreams and stripped of his clothes, but he was subjected to the agonizing feeling of his insides being shoved together. He rubbed at his bleary eyes and looked down, seeing the servant women tie a corset around his torso. They stuffed two balls of cloth against his chest, designed to be the perfect shape and size of women’s breasts. He nearly squeaked as the strings on the corset were tightened, suffocating him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mama,” he managed to gasp. “Mama, it’s too tight. I can’t breath.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The queen sighed. “It’s meant to be that way, William.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy whimpered quietly, trying to breathe as they tugged a pale pink dress over his head. It was more uncomfortable than he’d expected- tight, heavy, and aggravatingly itchy. He squirmed and pulled at the cloth, struggling to get used to the feeling of his inner thighs pressing together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A nice fit,” his mother observed, looking satisfied. The servants, pleased with themselves, sat William down to begin the next step of transforming his appearance. They powdered his face, painted his lips, lined his eyes with kohl, and ran a sweet-smelling product through his hair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They stood him in front of a mirror when their work was finished, and his jaw dropped. He truly looked like a woman now- and a very attractive one at that. He’d never seen a princess who looked more beautiful than he did now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The queen was smiling. “Perfect,” she said, and he gave her a weak smile in return. “You now how the physical appearance of a woman, but you’ll need a woman’s name. From now on, you’ll be referred to as &lt;i&gt;Willa&lt;/i&gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was official now. He was Princess Willa, whose only mission was to seduce and marry a rich prince in order to save her kingdom. It wouldn’t be hard to respond to the new name, as his friends growing up had often called him &lt;i&gt;Will&lt;/i&gt;, but he felt a certain emptiness at the loss of his real name, his true identity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t have much time to dwell on this, however, as he was immediately launched into another exhausting day of lessons.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a week of training, William felt as though his head would explode. He was being taught a degree of etiquette that most princesses learn over the course of years, all crammed into a few short weeks. They focused mainly on social interactions, like how to greet a new acquaintance of every gender and status, and how to converse with princes especially. The overall goal was to get him talking, walking, dressing, eating, acting and even &lt;i&gt;thinking&lt;/i&gt; like a princess so he would be able to successfully convince everyone he &lt;b&gt;was&lt;/b&gt; a princess.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the end of his three weeks, he was almost completely transformed. The higher voice seemed to come naturally, his walk was flowy and graceful, and he knew just how to capture a princes attention- today we would call his newly learned skill &lt;i&gt;flirting.&lt;/i&gt; His mother had prepared him as well as she could, and he actually felt confident.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The morning before the ball, he was up and ready to go before his carriage had even been prepared for him. He had bathed, put on his favorite silk blue dress, powdered his face, and made his long brown hair shimmer. Viewing himself in the mirror, he couldn’t imagine why any prince wouldn’t want him. He bid farewell to his mother and father, the king quickly reminding him of the names of the richest princes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was aiming for the three wealthiest royal bachelors; the princes Peter, Domingo, and Gavin. There were a handful of others who were acceptable- he remembered a few names like Christopher and Jonas and Gabriel- but he wanted the best.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was anxious on his ride to the castle, imagining in his head what each guy would be like. It was surprising; how easily and quickly William had developed a female mindset. He was now, as any princess would, dreaming up his perfect prince.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The newly created Princess Willa was not the last to arrive at the ball, but it had already become quite populated. His soft brown eyes were bright and curious as they surveyed the room, searching for eligible princes. The room was full of them- he wondered how he would find the ones he was looking for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first was easy. He hadn’t been in the room ten minutes before he heard a male voice behind him, introducing himself to another princess as &lt;i&gt;Christopher.&lt;/i&gt; He turned, grinning, but his excitement slowly faded when his eyes landed on the rich prince. &lt;i&gt;‘No one ever said that wealth came with beauty,’&lt;/i&gt; he reminded himself. He decided to look around a bit more- Christopher was after that other Princess anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He spotted Jonas next, overhearing a group of three royal ladies admiring him aloud. He couldn’t disagree with them; Prince Jonas had boyish good looks, and a sense of purity about him. Unfortunately- as the gossiping, giggling girls unintentionally informed him- the wealthy prince was also in the presence of a woman, who he was apparently quite serious with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was racking his brain to remember the third name when he was unexpectedly approached by a handsome young man in very nice clothing. He greeted him, remembering to keep his wrist dainty but not too weak as the prince kissed his hand, and told him his name.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Prince Gavin,” the man introduced in return. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘That was it! Gavin!’&lt;/i&gt; William was almost too excited to respond. He giggled, blushing with embarrassment. “It’s very nice to meet you, Prince Gavin,” he said softly, smiling and fluttering his eyelashes just a tad. He was gleeful to have had one of the princes he was after come up to him, with no other princesses on either arm and exceptionally good looks. He held out his arm and William wrapped his around it, walking with Gavin as the prince launched into conversation. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I haven’t seen you before,” he observed. He didn’t give William time to respond before he continued. “I think you might be just what I need, though. It’s about time for me to marry, so the kingdom may finally be under my control. It’s my belief that the people will be more obedient if their king and queen are both beautiful. And since you’re beautiful, and… well, look at me. We would match quite well, I think. The people would think we were flawless.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William blinked, not sure how to respond, or if he was even supposed to. He very much wanted to turn and walk away from this arrogant prince, who was nothing like he’d hoped for. “… Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavin smiled. “Don’t you agree?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It certainly is an… &lt;i&gt;interesting&lt;/i&gt; theory.” His eyes found a door nearby, giving him an idea. “Do you mind if I get some fresh air? I feel a bit lightheaded from all of the excitement.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gavin’s smile became a grin. It was obvious that he thought he was the source of the excitement. “Absolutely.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William curtsied and allowed him to kiss his hand again before hurrying to the door. He closed it behind himself, seeing that he was on a balcony. A light breeze blew a few strands of hair across his face as he leaned back against the door, letting out a slow breath and closing his eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you alright?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyelids snapped back up as soon as he heard the voice, and he turned to see a tall figure emerging from the shadows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Quite… Quite alright, yes,” William breathed, his heart racing. The young man walked slowly towards him; by the looks of him, William could only guess that he was another prince.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You look a bit… shaken,” the prince noted, his expression concerned. William shook his head quickly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just lightheaded, that’s all. I thought I could use some fresh air.” His eyes became curious. “Why were you hiding in the shadows?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The prince glanced behind himself, seeing how dark his spot had been. “I didn’t realize they had become shadows.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How long have you been out here?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The prince smirked. “You’re a curious little one, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William blushed and looked down, apologizing timidly. The prince just laughed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t be sorry. I’m just not used to a princess who’s capable of anything other than giggling.” He rolled his eyes, and William couldn’t help but giggle. He immediately felt foolish, but the prince just grinned. “You are a princess, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,” William answered quickly. “Yes, I’m a princess. Princess Willa. And you’re a prince?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Prince Gabriel, Unfortunately,” the prince said with a sigh. William cocked his head to the side quizzically, and Gabriel let out another laugh. “It means I have to attend these sorts of parties… wear ridiculously uncomfortable clothing…” He pulled at his velvet vest as an example. “And spend excessive amounts of time speaking to people who don’t have any sense of what’s truly valuable. Money, power, and more money… That’s all those people care about.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William smiled gently. “If only more of them thought like you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The prince shrugged. “So how stuffy and boring is it in there?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I’ve only just arrived. I had a short conversation with Prince Gavin, and then-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was interrupted by Gabriel’s groan. “Gavin… Please tell me you weren’t interested in &lt;i&gt;him&lt;/i&gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t like Prince Gavin?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you?” he questioned incredulously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;William giggled. “No. He told me that we should get married because we’re both beautiful.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabriel scoffed. “Sounds like Gavin. He’s always been shallow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know him well, then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m his &lt;i&gt;brother.&lt;/i&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:3581</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/3581.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=3581"/>
    <title>Gabe Saporta/William Beckett</title>
    <published>2007-11-30T04:03:44Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T04:06:45Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gabilliam"/>
    <lj:music>Your New Boyfriend Wears Girl Pants- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Payback’s a Whore&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; One-Four&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Gabilliam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Gabe is a waiter in a restaurant, and is hassled by a much-less-than-pleasant customer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s Note:&lt;/b&gt; This story used to be called ‘No Sour Cream’, but I thought that title was weird so I changed it to a Zebrahead lyric. :]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Welcome to La Hacienda. I’m Gabe, and I’ll be your server this evening.” The Latino man flashed his best costumer service smile. “Are you ready to order?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think so. I’ve had quite enough time, don’t you think?” The customer, a younger man with long, wavy brown hair, fixed him with an irritated glare. Gabe did his best to keep his smile. It wasn’t as though he’d never dealt with a difficult customer before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m so sorry, sir. As you can see, we’re very busy tonight, but we’re doing-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The best you can? Of course you are. That’s why I’ve been sitting here for so long, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was able to maintain his composure from years of practice, but he was definitely starting to get frustrated. “I’m so &lt;i&gt;very&lt;/i&gt; sorry,” he repeated, trying to look apologetic instead of annoyed. “I’ll be sure to tell the cooks that you are a top priority. What would you like to order tonight?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had his pen and pad of paper ready, willing this cranky customer to just order so he could move along. The young man rolled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fajitas, with chicken. And if there’s sour cream anywhere near it, you’re taking it back.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe nodded, writing ‘NO sour cream’ and underlining the word ‘no’ three times. “Would you like an appetizer?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, I wouldn’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe ignored his condescending tone. “And to drink?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Iced tea. Two sugars. &lt;b&gt;Real&lt;/b&gt; sugar. Not that Splenda stuff. I’ll be able to tell.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe blinked. “The sugar is right there, sir,” he told him, pointing to the packets in the holder that sat in the corner of the table. “You’re free to mix your own however you’d like.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Am I paying you to mix my own drink?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe decided he’d never had a customer who had been &lt;b&gt;this&lt;/b&gt; difficult. &lt;i&gt;’The customer is always right,’&lt;/i&gt; he told himself. “No, sir, you’re not. Two sugars?” The man nodded and thrust his menu into Gabe’s arms, startling him. “uh… Nothing else for you, then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The androgynous man looked at him as though his didn’t have half a brain, and answered simply, “Duh.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe just nodded, still surprised by the other man’s attitude and unreasonable hatred for him. “I’ll be right out with your tea, then.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hurry it up.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe turned and took a few steps away, happy to finally escape the young man’s presence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, and Gabe?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stopped when he heard the man’s voice again, and turned back around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have the fakest smile I’ve ever seen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Did you enjoy your meal?” Gabe asked. He was no longer trying to smile, being too focused on trying not to kill the young man sitting in front of him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was edible.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe returned the man’s credit card to him. He didn’t show any sign of giving a tip- not even a penny- but Gabe didn’t mind. At this point, watching the customer walk out of his life through those double doors would be reward enough. &lt;i&gt;’Why is it that the pretty ones are always assholes?’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is the owner here tonight?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe was hesitant with his answer. He didn’t want this man talking with his boss. “…Yes,” he finally answered. The younger man smiled, and Gabe decided he would look like an angel if he hadn’t been such a little shit for the last hour, leaving him biased about the man’s beauty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tell her William Beckett’s here,” he commanded. Gabe nodded and walked to the back of the restaurant with a sick feeling in his stomach. He loved his job. He &lt;i&gt;needed&lt;/i&gt; his job. And if this William Becket ruined it for him, he’d have no choice but to strangle the brat’s skinny little neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made his way to the owner- a nice woman named Emily-‘s office, and she looked up when he entered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Gabe,” she greeted, smiling. “What’s up?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh… A William Beckett would like to see you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her eyes lit up. “William? He’s here?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah,” Gabe replied, bewildered by her excitement. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She stood, grinning. “Where is he?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe led her to his table, still confused. &lt;i&gt;‘She actually likes this man?’&lt;/i&gt; William stood when the arrived, his grin as wide as Emily’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“William!” she cried.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mama!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They embraced and Gabe gaped. “Mama?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily looked over at him, still grinning. “William’s my godson.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘My life is over,’&lt;/i&gt; Gabe thought. &lt;i&gt;‘I’m going to lose my job, I’ll have no money, I’ll lose my apartment, and I’ll end up starving on the streets, all because this little prick doesn’t like me. Her &lt;b&gt;godson&lt;/b&gt;? I’m ruined.’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily was gushing over William, who was grinning and laughing as they chatted. Gabe almost thought he seemed like a normal, decent human being. Almost.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How long have you been in town, William?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I got in this afternoon. Settled in my stuff at my new place, then came here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Have you eaten? I can have the cooks whip something up for you… no charge, of course.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, no, thank you, I already ate. The fajitas are delicious.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Delicious? He told me &lt;b&gt;edible.&lt;/b&gt;’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You ate here? Why didn’t you come and see me first thing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I planned to ask, but by the time my waiter got to me, I was too hungry to think about anything else.” He shot a glance at Gabe, who had just started questioning why the hell he hadn’t moved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily followed his eyes, frowning. “Long wait?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And a rather questionable quality of service.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who? Gabe?” she asked. “He’s one of our best waiters.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe gave a weak smiled and William rolled his eyes. “Then he must be having a terrible off-day. He was considerably less than fabulous for me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The older man gaped. &lt;i&gt;‘I’m going to kill him. I am &lt;b&gt;seriously&lt;/b&gt; going to kill this twiggy bastard.’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Emily checked her watch. “Well, I think his shift’s about over anyway. Gabe, honey, why don’t you head home early? Get some rest so you can be all that you can be tomorrow, alright?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe nodded and William laughed, looking cheerful and sweet again. He looked so innocent that Gabe started to wonder if he’d imagined the young man’s hostility.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“See you tomorrow, then,” he said quietly, turning and making his way out the door. &lt;i&gt;‘At least I didn’t get fired,’&lt;/i&gt; he thought. &lt;i&gt;‘And thank God I don’t have to see that horrible man &lt;b&gt;ever&lt;/b&gt; again.’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Welcome to La Hacienda, I’m…” Gabe stopped as he saw who was sitting there. William Beckett. Just who he’d hoped to never see again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gabe,” William finished for him. “How lovely to see you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;”Yeah, lovely,” Gabe muttered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nothing.” He forced a smile, wishing he could smack the smirk right off of the other man’s face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, go on, finish up your generic little speech.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The older man sighed. “I’ll be your server this evening. Are you ready to order?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm… I think you should start over from the beginning. It flows better that way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… You’re kidding.” William gave him an expectant look and Gabe glared as he repeated himself. “Welcome to La Hacienda. I’m Gabe, and I’ll be your server this evening. Are you ready to order?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you always so hostile?” William shook his head, still smirking. “Tsk tsk. I’ll have exactly what I had last time. You remember, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe raked his brain. “Uh… Chicken fajitas… Iced tea… Three sugars?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;i&gt;Two,&lt;/i&gt;” William corrected, rolling his eyes. “And No. Sour. Cream.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe wrote it all down. “And no appetizers, correct?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No,” William responded tiredly, as though he was sick of Gabe’s incompetence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll be back out with that soon,” Gabe promised. William laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, that’s likely,” he said sarcastically. Gabe ignored him and was turning to leave when William stopped him. “Oh, and Gabe?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I suggest you memorize that order. I’ll be coming here quite often.”&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:3284</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/3284.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=3284"/>
    <title>Gabe Saporta/William Beckett</title>
    <published>2007-11-30T03:45:45Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T03:45:45Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gabilliam"/>
    <lj:music>Karma Flavored Whiskey- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Here&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; One-Shot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 365&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; “Gabilliam” [I still hate that word]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt;  G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Gabe takes some time to appreciate his life, and the love in it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s Note:&lt;/b&gt; Just a fluffy little drabble, spawned from the song Here by HelloGoodbye. First Gabilliam fic I ever wrote. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Here&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I like this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe looked over at his boyfriend, who was smiling. “You like what?” the older man asked, confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This. Just… driving with you. It’s nice.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Gabe’s turn to smile now. “Yeah, it is.” He sat back in his chair and took time out of his busy thoughts to appreciate the moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were on their way to a mall, where William would immediately get the craving to shop for hours. Gabe would follow the younger man around as he picked out hundreds of outfits and pick up a few for himself on the way. Then they would go to the dressing room, where Will would model everything and Gabe would tell him how sexy he looked. Then it would be Gabe’s turn, and Will would criticize his lack of fashion sense and desperately try to make a decent looking outfit out of what he’d grabbed. At the end of the day, William would have two to three bags stuffed with clothes, and Gabe would have an outfit or two and whatever else he could sneak in while Will wasn’t looking. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then they would go out to the car, where Will would make a dramatic act of yawning and passively mentioning how terribly &lt;i&gt;exhausted&lt;/i&gt; he was. Gabe, always the gentleman, would offer to drive home. Will would pledge to be forever grateful and promise to make it up to him later, which he always did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gabe smiled at all of the memories of mall trips turning out just this way, and at the thought that today would be no different. And this moment, just being near the man he was so crazy about, was just as magical as any of the other. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was what he wanted. To always have moments like these. To be able to sit back and close his eyes and know that what he was feeling was true happiness. And he owed all of those feelings to the man next to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was then that he decided on something he’d been wrestling with for weeks. To offer a gleaming band that symbolized eternal possession, and pose a question that could change a life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Will said yes.&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:2909</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/2909.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=2909"/>
    <title>Gerard Way/ Mikey Way</title>
    <published>2007-11-30T03:41:26Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T03:41:26Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gerard way"/>
    <category term="waycest"/>
    <category term="mikey way"/>
    <lj:music>Back to Normal- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Almost Crying&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; One-Nine&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Waycest&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; R&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Mikey’s older brother Gerard’s life is a wreck, and he’s in love with Mikey on top of it all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’s getting worse. It used to be every few weeks; now he comes to me nearly every weekend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m afraid to leave the house, just in case he shows up. Just in case he needs me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have nightmares about him showing up one day when I’m not there, drunk or high like he has been the last few times, and feeling so alone that he takes his own life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hear a knock at my front door and look up from my book in surprise. He usually doesn’t come around until after ten, and it’s only seven. I laugh as I stand up, reminding myself that people other than Gerard might want to see me, but my shock returns when I pull open the door and see him there. He doesn’t look like he’s drunk or stoned, he just looks… tired.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey,” he replies with a weak smile. “You busy?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Never too busy for you. Come on in.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hold the door open and he steps in, looking around. “Did you change something?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“New couch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yeah. Mind if I try it out?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Be my guest,” I respond, knowing we’ll end up there anyway. I close and lock the door and he strides over to the new furniture in my small apartment living room. He sits slowly and allows it to envelop him in comfort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s nice,” he comments with a smile. I join him and quietly think of what to say next. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, how have you been?” I ask lamely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Busy. They have me working hard,” he tells me, referring to his job as a cartoonist for the cartoon network. He lets out a wistful sigh and I scoot closer to him, wrapping my arms around his waist. He relaxes into my embrace and I can almost see his content smile, even with his head facing away from me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How about you?” he inquires quietly after a moment of silence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve been alright. I started a new book.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, how is it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s good. It’s called Ecstasy and it’s these three different short stories. I found it at the bookstore. I think they’re making a movie out of it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re always reading these days.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I need something to do while I wait up for you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turns his head ninety degrees clockwise so he can look up at me out of the corner of his eye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You wait up for me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I nod. “I worry about you, Gee.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stroke his hair and he turns his head back to where it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know, Gee.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you love me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not like that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same few words we exchange every time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gives me this look. Always the same expression, like there’s something he wants to tell me, but he can’t.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What is it, Gee?” I whisper in his ear, squeezing him gently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gerard, you always give me that look.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And you always reject me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sigh. “I know what it’s like to feel this way, Gee, but… we’re brothers.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well…  what if we weren’t brothers?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I blink. “I… I don’t know. Listen, you’ll get over me and find some nice girl… Or guy, even.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m actually gay, Mikes. I’m not bisexual or anything.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smile slightly. I’ve always thought he was, but he’d never officially come out to me. “Guy, then.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want ‘some nice guy.’ I want you.” He pulls my arms tighter around himself and I let out a sympathetic sigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ll move on, I promise. I know it’s hard. I had to do the same thing, remember? But I got through it. I moved on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then why is there still a picture of you and Ray together by your bed?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I gape for a moment, unable to think of a response. “Wh-why were you in my room?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Last weekend I came in to ask you where the Advil was.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh… right.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is that why you won’t love me, Mikes? Because you’re still in love with Ray?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. Ray… He hurt me and I’m working as hard as I can to get over it. I don’t love you because we’re brothers and… it’s wrong.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But we’re not!” he exclaims suddenly, turning his body to face me completely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We… We aren’t brothers, Mikey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I start to wonder if he actually has taken something. “Of course we’re brothers. We’ve been together our whole lives.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But we’re not…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sighs. “Mom and Dad aren’t your real parents. After I was born, they found out that they’re both carriers for some awful disease and they were afraid because any more children they had had a chance of getting it. They decided to adopt and… we got you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I blink as I try to process all of this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry, Mikey. They didn’t want you to find out and you definitely shouldn’t have found out like this, but… God, I’m so fuckin’ sick of having something that isn’t even real stand in your way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sink back into the couch cushions and think silently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We should sleep,” I finally suggest in a timid voice. “Talk more about this in the morning.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Alright… Blankets and pillows in the usual spot?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course,” I reply, standing up. I make my way to my bedroom door and stop when I hear his voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you, Mikey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I… love you, too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're awake already," I note as I leave my bedroom. Gerard is sitting up on the couch, remote in hand. He glances away from the TV in my direction and grins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nice hair," he teases.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fuck you," I grumble. I'm not a morning person. I make my way to the small kitchen that connects to my living room and he turns to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is that an offer?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No." I fill a bowl with the same cereal that he's eating and join him on the couch. He scoots close and rests his head on my shoulder, inhaling deeply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You smell good."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You say that every time you stay over," I tell him, taking a bite of my cereal and keeping my eyes fixed on the TV. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sighs and kisses my neck softly. "I'm in love with you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My gaze doesn't waver as I reach up to ruffle his hair. "I know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We both stare at the screen for a few minutes, but my mind’s far away. I listen to his steady breathing as I think.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not brothers. Gerard’s always been my blood, and now I don’t know what he is. Now, everything’s different.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seems that way, at least.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So how was waking up without a hangover?” I ask, taking another bite off my spoon. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was nice. Doesn’t happen as often as it should.” He nuzzles me gently. “Do you think I drink too much? Take too many drugs?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I give a slight shrug so as not to knock his head off my shoulder. “I wish you wouldn’t, but it’s your life.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’s quiet for a while. “I think I do,” he confesses finally.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then why do you do it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It feels good. I don’t really have much else to make me feel good right now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You should get out more. Meet someone.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He cuddles against my arm. “I don’t want anyone else.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You can’t have me, Gee.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why not?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because we’re… You just can’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t have an excuse anymore, Mikes. We’re both adults, not technically related. It all comes down to whether or not you’re interested.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gerard, just stop. This is hard enough already, I don’t need you pestering me to have sex with you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not asking for sex, Mikey. I’m asking for love. That’s all I want.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid6"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard sets his cereal bowl down on the coffee table in front of us. He turns back to me and snuggled against my side, which I’m used to. I feel his lips on my neck, which I’m also used to. It’s unusual, however, when he doesn’t pull away. He sucks hungrily at my skin, and I tense up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gee, you’re crossing a line and you know it,” I tell him, trying to keep my voice level. He bites down gently and I shudder. “Gerard, stop.” I try to sound commanding, but it comes out in a weak whisper. He moans softly as stops, only to trail his lips up my jawline. I grab his face and hold it away from me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please,” I beg, staring deep into his eyes. He sighs and nods, looking away from me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe I should go,” he suggests. He stares at his feet, which are cloaked in a pair of black socks, and I frown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t have to,” I say. “You just… can’t do &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looks up at me, smiling sadly. “You have no idea, do you? How hard it is for me to be here with you, and not be able to just… grab you and kiss you. To just take you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shiver at that last part, and think back to the days I spent with Ray. I know exactly how he feels, but nothing I say could make it better. “I’m sorry,” is all I can think of. He nods, emotionless. I hadn’t helped, just as I’d predicted. He rises slowly to his feet, deliberately not making eye contact with me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think I should go,” he says again. He turns and makes his way to the door, and I follow with a sigh. I watch as he slips his feet into his vans, which are falling apart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You need new shoes,” I tell him dully. He nods and pulls open the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“See you,” he mumbles, still not making eyes contact as he leaves. I watch the door close behind him, and the tears start to flow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid7"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few minutes of sniffling and desperately rubbing tears out of my eyes, I go to my bedroom to find my phone. I flip it open, dial my mother’s- possibly adoptive mother’s- number, and wait.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She answers and I bombard her with questions and accusations almost immediately. She sound’s shocked at first, but her tone soon becomes apologetic. We talk for almost half an hour, and the call ends with me knowing that at point I had a different family- a different mother and father. A different brother, even. All of them destroyed in a horrendous car wreck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It scares me to think about. I decide I need to get out; focus my thoughts on other things. I find a place to eat and then drive to the mall, where I spend the next few hours shopping for a variety of things. Clothes, CDs, books, and finally shoes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want to buy Gerard a new pair. I know his size, and I find something I think he’ll like. I figure I’ll give them to him when he comes over the next weekend. Sort of like an apology gift for upsetting him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he doesn’t come. Not that weekend, or the week after.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I start to worry. I know he has his own life and the capability to take care of himself, but I still want to make sure he’s okay. I finally decide to call, just to check up on him, but he doesn’t answer. Not any of the ten times I call him over the next few days. I leave messages and send texts, but get no reply. I sleep horribly and give myself panic attacks imagining all of the terrible possibilities. I don’t know if he’s hurt or dead or if his phone just isn’t working. I get the idea to call his work number, but it only makes things worse when they tell me he quit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid8"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A month after the last time I saw him, I’m practically a zombie. I have permanent rings under my eyes from lack of sleep and tear-stained cheeks from too much crying. I can’t help but cry when I imagine him dead in a million different places for a million different reasons. I picture him suffering, or his body never being found.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have this dreadful thought that I’ll never see him again, and that the last thing I said to him was that he needed new shoes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m waiting up for him, just like every other night. The TV’s on, but I’m paying no attention to it. I’m just starting to nod off when I hear a knock at my door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I jump up and run to it, hoping it wasn’t just my imagination. I throw the door open with some much force that the doorknob smashes a hole in the wall, but I’ll worry about that later.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s him, standing in front of me, eyes glazed over and reeking of alcohol. He grins goofily at me and stumbles inside, only to trip after taking two steps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I grab him before he can fall. “Easy there,” I say, trying to help him stand on his own. He just rests all his weight on me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm, I missed you,” he mumbles, planting a sloppy kiss on my cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I missed you too,” I tell him, wiping his saliva off my face. “Where have you been all month?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Around.” He nuzzled my neck, inhaling my scent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I thought you might’ve been dead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He laughs hollowly. The sound nearly breaks my heart. “Not dead.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why did you quit your job?” I ask, hugging him tighter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’S pointless,” he slurs, scowling. “Wasn’t making any difference there.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I frown and rub his back. “You should’ve called me, Gee… Let me know you were alright.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He sighs and I wrinkle my nose as the smell of his breath hits my nostrils. “It got too hard… seeing you.” His body tenses and I look up at his face, which had paled even more than it was before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gee? What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Feel like… I’m gonna…” He turns, doubles over, and vomits, luckily missing my feet. I’m suddenly very grateful for my hardwood flooring.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gags and I pull him up and to the bathroom, helping him to his knees in front of the toilet. He grips the edge of the seat and pukes again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You stay here, okay sweetheart? Get it all out of your system.” I kiss his hair and leave to find cleaning supplies. After cleaning the mess he made, leaving the living room smelling like lemons, I return to the bathroom. He’s still throwing up, so I flush the toilet and sit on the edge of the bathtub next to him. He vomits three more times in the following few minutes while I rub his back soothingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’s trembling and gripping the seat for dear life. He closes his eyes and takes deep, shaky breaths as I flush the toilet again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry,” he whispers hoarsely. He looks up at me and the sight brings tears to my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His red, tearful eyes are half closed due to a mixture of exhaustion and intoxication, and the area around them is puffy and wet. His nose is running excessively, so I grab a tissue off the bathroom counter to clean him off. He sniffles and I hold a fresh one to his nose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Blow,” I command, and he does. I throw the tissues away and pull his shaking body off the floor and into my lap. I cradle him and he clings to me, sniffling and breathing heavily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You shouldn’t have to take care of me like this,” he whispers, resting his head on my shoulder and clutching me tighter. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I kiss his sweaty hair and squeeze him. “Don’t worry about it, honey.” He looks up and me, studying my face, and frowns.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You look tired,” he notes, gently tracing the rings under my eyes with a trembling finger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I haven’t been sleeping well lately,” I explain, and quickly change the subject before he has the chance to ask why. He doesn’t need any more guilt right now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s get you some water,” I suggest. He nods. “Do you think you could hold down food?” He thinks about it, then slowly shakes his head. “Will you try to eat some crackers or something for me?” I receive another nod and then help him slowly to his feet. I allow him to rest his weight n me and I help him to the kitchen and into a chair. I pour two tall glasses of water and set them in front of him. “Drink as much of those as you can.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He nods and pulls one towards himself, drinking it slowly. I search my kitchen cabinets and find an unopened box of crackers. I open it and pop one of them in my mouth before carrying them over to Gerard. He’s already halfway through his first glass of water. I hand him a cracker and he takes it, staring at it as he sips his drink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you gonna eat it?” I ask, watching him stare down the square snack.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m considering.” His speech is still slightly slurred, but he seems more sober than he was when he first got here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I nod and eat another one. He takes a deep breath and nibbles the corner of the cracker. He swallows and takes a sip of water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well?” I prompt. He smiles weakly at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think I can keep it down.” I smile and he nibbles at it more. When he’s finished, he returns his attention to the glass in front of him. “I don’t think I can drink anymore,” he says, staring at the other glass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s fine.” I pick them up and set them in the sink. “How’re you feeling?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A little better.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you think you’ll need to go to the hospital?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He shakes his head. “I think I got rid of most of it. I’ll be okay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stand behind him and massage his shoulders the way I know he likes. He rests his head back against my stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m really, really sorry, Mikey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shh…” I ruffle his hair and wrap my arms around his chest. “We can talk about everything tomorrow, alright? Right now you should probably get some sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He nods and lets me lead him to the couch. I grab the pillows and blankets and set up a makeshift bed. He lays down, immediately closing his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Night, Mikes. I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you too, sweetheart. Sleep well.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:2772</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/2772.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=2772"/>
    <title>Original Slash</title>
    <published>2007-11-29T02:10:38Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T03:36:39Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="original male characters"/>
    <lj:music>Bodies- Drowning Pool</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Lie Through Lip Gloss&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; One-Five&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Jackson Taylor/Daniel Logan&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Jackson meets a boy at a club and prays he’s eighteen after taking him home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s Note:&lt;/b&gt; This is an original story with original characters, meaning they all belong to ME for once. :]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He couldn’t help but stare. There was a boy sitting across the bar from him, sipping his drink and watching the arousing man-on-man action on the dance floor. As fun as it was to watch all of those couples and singles grinding up on one another, Jackson couldn’t tear his eyes off this gorgeous boy with gleaming lips and painted eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But that was the problem- he was only a boy. The dark-haired beauty looked to be about the same age as his younger sister. You had to be twenty-one to get into the club, but he knew how easy it was to get past the bodyguards by dressing up just right and telling a little lie. Or using a fake I.D. Either way, having frequented this club since he was seventeen, he knew from experience that you could get in underage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His temptation finally got the best of him. He slid off his barstool, drink in hand, and approached the boy whose eyes, dark brown like his hair, made his heart flutter. He put on his best flirting smile and leaned casually against the bar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Is it alright if I sit here?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy smiled shyly and gave a slight nod before looking back down at his drink. His nervousness was adorable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m Jackson,” he said, offering the boy his hand as he climbed up onto the stool next to him. The boy shook it, and Jackson admired his delicate hands and perfectly painted black nails. He remembered when he was young, slaving away for hours to make sure every detail was perfect before he came to the club, just in case he met someone he wanted to impress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Daniel,” the boy replied with a timid voice. “You can, um, call me Danny if you want.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson smiled. “Danny. I like that. How old are you, Danny?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Please say eighteen,&lt;/i&gt; he though. &lt;i&gt;‘Please say you’re not jailbait.’&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just turned twenty-one,” Danny told him with a proud smile. Jackson raised a disbelieving eyebrow and Danny’s smile faltered a little. “Nineteen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson still wasn’t sure if he believed him. “Really?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny sighed. “I’ll be nineteen in a week.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Good enough for me.’&lt;/i&gt; Jackson smiled at him. “Can I buy you a drink?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny grinned, but Jackson could still see the shyness in his eyes. “Only if you’ll dance with me first.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Jackson,” Danny moaned as the older man aggressively sucked and chewed on his neck. He whimpered when he felt Jackson’s hands massaging his dick through his incredibly tight jeans. “Fuck.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were at Jackson’s apartment, and, luckily, had the whole place for themselves. His roommate Vincent was out with his latest love interest, leaving them with complete privacy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson kissed the younger boy hard on the lips, fingers moving to unbutton his jeans. He tugged at the fabric and grunted into the kiss as he struggled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here,” Danny breathed, pushing his hands away. He drew in his breath to flatten his stomach as much as possible and unhooked the button. “Sorry, they’re tight as fuck.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And just as hot.” Jackson unzipped them and tried to slip his hand in, but the tight denim stopped him. “But maybe it’d be better if you just took them off.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny nodded, taking a deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Unless… You don’t want to, of course,” Jackson said, worried that he was pushing Danny too fast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“N-no, I do. This’ll just take a minute.” He started to shimmy out of the pants, wiggling and squirming like a worm. Jackson couldn’t help but laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This is a key example of fashion over function,” he noted, amused. Danny rolled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tell me about it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But they make your ass look irresistible,” Jackson defended, and the younger of the two smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks, I thought so too.” He finally had the jeans down to his ankles and he slid them over his feet, a triumphant smile on his face. Jackson surveyed the boy’s bare lower half, his lack of underwear exposing his hard-on. He was just below average size, but it didn’t make much difference. Jackson preferred to top.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you want me to take my shirt off too?” Danny asked him, eyes wide and innocent. Jackson nodded, and the shirt was stripped off immediately. The androgynous boy was now completely naked before him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He ran his fingertips light down Danny’s side, causing him to shiver. Their eyes connected and Jackson had a sudden thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Have you ever been fucked before?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Huh? Oh, y-yeah,” Danny answered with a weak smile. “Totally.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s only going to hurt more if you lie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger male gulped. “No, I haven’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson nodded. “We don’t have to go all the way. Whatever you’re comfortable with.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, it’s okay. I’m ready.” Danny nodded confidently and pulled Jackson’s shirt up and over his head. They kissed again, bare skin pressing together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lay back,” he whispered, and Danny did. He removed his own pants and pulled a condom and tube of lubricant from the nightstand. Danny closed his eyes as he rolled the condom on and squeezed some of the lube onto his fingers. He rubbed it around Danny’s entrance and the younger boy shivered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Cold,” he said, as though he were trying to excuse it. Jackson laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’ll warm up. Trust me.” He pushed a finger into the naked boy beneath him, and Danny bit his lip. “This okay?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny nodded, closing his eyes as Jackson worked a second lubricated digit into him. He rocked against his hand and Jackson grinned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think you’re gonna enjoy this.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny smiled weakly and reached up, pulling Jackson’s face closer to kiss him. The older man scissored his fingers and Danny whimpered. He rocked against Jackson’s fingers as they were forced in and out of him. “Fuck,” he breathed, clutching Jackson’s shoulders tightly. “I need you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson nodded and kissed him as he pushed a third finger in. Danny arched his back and let out a small cry. He panted and relaxed his muscles after he felt the fingers pull back out. Jackson was coating the condom with the specialized lubricant and Danny watched as he tried to catch his breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After another application to Danny’s entrance, Jackson slid a pillow underneath the younger boy’s lower back and moved up to position himself. Danny took a deep breath and gripped Jackson’s shoulders as he felt his dick stretching him. It was a bit thicker than the three fingers, and longer. He had to remind himself to breathe through the burn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you okay?” Jackson asked him, stroking his thigh. Danny nodded and kissed him deeply, panting as Jackson began to thrust in and out of him. Shallow thrusts at first, getting a little rougher every time Danny’s breathing evened out. Jackson shifted slightly on one of his more violent thrusts and Danny gasped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“F-fuck!” he cried, squeezing his thighs around Jackson’s hips. A tumble of obscenities fell from his lips between whimpers and his panting breaths. Jackson grinned and thrust harder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Danny,” he moaned, his lips latching on to the younger boy’s neck. Danny was whimpering louder now, which only encouraged Jackson to move faster. Their bodies crashed together again and again, until the friction was too overpowering. Jackson’s orgasm came in three quick bursts, and his hand wrapped around Danny’s dick. He jerked him off as he came down from his post-orgasmic high, still thrusting. The younger boy didn’t last long before his orgasm hit, covering them both in his cum.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson pulled out and pulled the condom off, standing and crossing the room to drop it in the wastebasket. He turned back to Danny and smiled at the boy, who was still trying to catch his breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll be right back, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny nodded, closing his eyes and wiping some of the sweat from his forehead. Jackson went out into the empty apartment and to the bathroom, where he found a clean washcloth and wet it in the sink. He cleaned his own stomach off before returning to the bedroom. He climbed onto the bed and gently wiped Danny’s cum off of him. Danny smiled and leaned up to kiss him. “That was &lt;i&gt;amazing&lt;/i&gt;,” he whispered. Jackson smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How can you know that? You have nothing to compare it to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny considered it and his eyes widened. “You mean it can get even better than that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson just laughed and Danny yawned. The older man pushed some of Danny’s sweat-soaked hair out of his face. “Tired?” Danny nodded. “I’ll get the lights.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stood and crossed the room to the door, flipping the light switch and sending them into darkness. He made his way back to the bed cautiously, so as not to run into anything, and climbed under the sheet. Danny did the same, turning on his side and yawning again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Night, Jackson.” Jackson smiled and rubbed Danny’s arm gently before answering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Night, Danny.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson awoke to the sunlight that spilled into his room. He yawned and turned to see Danny sleeping peacefully next to him. The memory of the night before brought a smile to his face as he quietly slipped out of bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went straight for his dresser, grabbing a pair of boxers and pulling them on. He proceeded to pick his clothes up off the floor and spotted something as he did so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny’s jeans were lying in a crumpled pile, and Jackson could see a wallet that had slipped out from the back pocket. Not only was he baffled at the thought of how a wallet could fit in a pocket of those pants, he was too curious to simply leave it there. He glanced at the sleeping boy in his bed to make sure he was still asleep before picking it up. He opened it and immediately saw two things: A driver’s permit and a student identification card.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He recognized the student I.D. first. It was the same one he’d carried around with him seven years before, only with a different name and picture. He checked the date of birth on the driver’s permit and found that Danny would be sixteen in a week.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;He’s even &lt;b&gt;younger&lt;/b&gt; than my sister,&lt;/i&gt; he thought, horrified. &lt;i&gt;And he’s only a sophomore at my old high school.&lt;/i&gt; He reflected on the night before and bit his lip as he realized that he’d bought alcohol for a fifteen-year old, who he then took back to his apartment to fuck. He groaned aloud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;I’m &lt;b&gt;so&lt;/b&gt; going to prison.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny stirred and Jackson quickly shoved the wallet into the back pocket of the jeans. He stood, taking his own clothes to the hamper in the corner. When he turned back, Danny was looking at him with bleary eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Morning,” he said, smiling. Jackson smiled back weakly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Morning,” he replied, staying where he was. Danny rubbed his eyes, yawned, sat up, and stretched. He glanced at the clock and gasped, eyes widening.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh shit!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m late for, uh, work,” Danny lied quickly, jumping out of bed. He scooped up his clothes and caught a glimpse of himself in the mirror. “Oh shit,” he repeated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You can use my shower if you need to,” Jackson offered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Really?” Jackson nodded and Danny looked relieved. “Thank you so much.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy rushed into the bathroom and closed the door. Jackson sighed as he heard the water start. He sat at the edge of the bed and closed his eyes, rubbing his temples as he thought of what to do next.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He liked Danny. The kid was fun, sweet, and downright gorgeous. If the situation were different, he would be sure to hang on to this one. But in a situation like this, he didn’t see that as being an option. Fooling around with someone seven years younger than himself could ruin him. Of course, he had the option of an innocent, sexless relationship, but he wasn’t sure if he liked Danny &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was still thinking when the boy emerged from the bathroom, fully dressed, his wet hair hanging in his face. Jackson raised his eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re going to work dressed like that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny shook his head. “I’m going to stop by my house to change. Thanks for letting me use your shower. And,” he started, crossing the room and cupping Jackson’s face in his hands. “Thanks for last night.” He pressed his lips to Jackson’s gently. When he pulled away, he stared into his eyes. “Call me, okay?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson nodded, not sure whether or not he was telling a lie. They had exchanged numbers at the club the night before, and at that point he’d had every intention to call, even if they hadn’t gone home together. Now he wasn’t sure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Danny smiled. “I’ll talk to you soon, then.” He turned and left the room, hurrying to the front door of the apartment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you need a ride?” Jackson called after him. Danny answered without looking back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, I’ll take the bus.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And with that he was gone. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who was that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson jumped as his roommate appeared at his doorway. Vincent was looking at the door through which Danny had just left the apartment. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was Danny,” Jackson explained glumly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Cute. Young, though.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have no idea.” He sighed and rubbed his eyes. Vincent frowned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson stared at him for a moment and then looked away as he confessed. “He’s fifteen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vincent’s jaw dropped. “Fifteen? And the two you…” He trailed off and Jackson nodded. “You know that’s a felony, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, I know,” Jackson snapped. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How drunk did you get last night?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wasn’t drunk,” he said, scowling. “He told me he was eighteen.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Vincent laughed. “You better hope no one finds out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson buried his face in his hands and groaned. “I’m fucked.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not necessarily. As long as he doesn’t say anything, you can just pretend it never happened. No one has to know.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s more complicated than that,” he told his friend. Vincent stared at him for a moment, and Jackson’s expression gave him away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re emotionally attached,” he stated. Jackson sighed and Vincent took a step closer to him. “No no no. You can’t like him, Jack.” Vincent was the only person that could get away with calling him that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know, but he seems like such a great kid and I had so much fun with him last night…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That! That’s it, right there. Do you realize what you just said? &lt;b&gt;Kid.&lt;/b&gt; He’s a kid. It’s illegal,” he reminded Jackson, stressing every syllable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know! I know, okay? I’m not going to call him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A silence followed and finally Vincent smirked. “So how was it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jackson shot him an incredulous look. “I took a fifteen-year-old’s virginity last night, I could go to prison, and you want to know how good the sex was?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He was a virgin? Nice.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. Not nice. Get out of my room.” He stood up and pushed Vincent out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I was just trying to lighten the mood!” Vincent explained as Jackson closed the door in his face. He sighed and made his way to the bathroom that connected to his room, hoping a shower would help clear his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you getting tired of Mom asking if you’ve met any nice girls?” Jamie Taylor stepped out onto the porch where Jackson was sitting alone. He shot his sister a look.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, of course not. It’s so fun to always have to find new excuses.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You must be doing something right, though. They don’t expect a thing,” she assured. She was the only member of Jackson’s family who knew he was gay. He would have rather she didn’t know; she’d seen him kissing his high school sweetheart and luckily kept quiet. He considered most of her qualities to be bad ones, but he was thankful for her loyalty on this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sometimes I want to just tell them,” he admitted with a sigh. “Get it over with.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jamie scoffed. “‘Cause &lt;b&gt;that&lt;/b&gt; wouldn’t end horribly.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe I wouldn’t get invited to these stupid family dinners anymore,” he grumbled. “I’m finally able to move out and they pull me back in every chance they get.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s what you get for going to a college that’s so close,” Jamie scolded, smirking. He glared at her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Does that mean you’re going far away so I won’t have to see you anymore?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She rolled her eyes. “I could always tell if you’re going to act like a bastard.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But you won’t,” he told her with a satisfied smile. “Because there’s a small part of your heart that’s not completely frozen over. And that part is full of love for me.” He traced a heart in the air with his index fingers, grinning, and she snorted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aren’t you sweet,” she noted sarcastically. She took a seat next to him on the porch bench. “So do you have a boyfriend yet?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. You?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m still dating Trevor.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The football player?” Jackson inquired, frowning. He had nothing against football as a sport, he’d just had bad experiences with the players.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The quarterback,” Jamie specified, looking smug. Jackson rolled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ooh. Aren’t you special?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She glared at him. “At least I’ve found someone I like that likes me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I found someone, I just… We wouldn’t work too well together.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why not?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a long story,” Jackson lied. He looked at his watch. “It’s late. I think that means I get to leave.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You always act like you’re a prisoner here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He raised his eyebrows. “I &lt;i&gt;am&lt;/i&gt; a prisoner here. It’s Mom and Dad. Come on.” He stood and called out his goodbyes through the front door. He smiled, happy to be free for another week or so, and headed towards his car. “Seeya,” he said, waving to Jamie. She waved back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good luck with your long story,” she called back as he climbed into his car. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’d need a lot more than luck to make that work,” he muttered to himself, sighing as he pulled the door shut.&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:2404</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/2404.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=2404"/>
    <title>Gerard Way/Frankie Iero</title>
    <published>2007-11-29T02:06:36Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T03:34:40Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="frerard"/>
    <category term="gerard way"/>
    <category term="frank iero"/>
    <lj:music>Lost- Avenged Sevenfold</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The Notebook&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; One-Eleven&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Frerard&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Frankie uses a notebook to let out some of his hidden angsty emotions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s Note:&lt;/b&gt; This is what I consider ‘the story I’m embarrassed to write’. It’s cheesy, melodramatic, uncharacteristic, and so on. It even switches points of view before and after the entries in his notebook [but I don’t care enough to fix that]. It’s one of those stories I write just because the idea pops into my head and I feel the need to make it work. However, there are a number of people who enjoy this story [and beg me for updates, which probably aren’t coming for a while] and there are some parts I must admit are entertaining; so if you really like Frerard, are really bored, or have low standards, you might enjoy this at least a little bit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The metal drawer of my desk squeaked as I pulled it open. The sound rang through my ears, making me cringe. I found the notebook and set it on the clear area of my desk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The desk was the only thing in my room that stayed organized, and only because I never used it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My eyes scanned the deep crimson cover as I reminisced back to when I first bought it. Gerard and I had been out, hunting for presents to buy for Mikey for his birthday. I think it was the first time I had ever spent time alone with Gerard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had stopped at a store I had never even heard of, needing to pick up a new sketchbook. Next to the racks of sketchbooks were racks of notebooks. I drifted over as Gerard searched for the one he wanted and saw a crimson, hundred-page notebook on a stack that was marked with a yellow clearance sign.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hadn't been looking for a notebook. I hadn't had any need for one. And yet I had picked it up and flipped through the pages.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard had looked over. "You need a new notebook?" he'd asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah," I had replied after a short pause. I wasn't sure why I had said it. I didn't know where the weird urge to buy it came from. But, when Gerard found his perfect book and we proceeded to the checkout, I brought it with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had only been sixty-nine cents, after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now, months later, I'd found it a purpose.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I opened the notebook and flipped through the fresh, lined sheets of paper that were bound inside. I flipped back to the very first page and picked up a black pen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pressed the pen to the paper and started a letter I would never send.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Dear Gerard,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think I love you. I don't know how to start this letter any other way. I want to tell you just how much I admire you. Just how perfect you are in my eyes. I really wish I could tell you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But I can't. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm sure you'd understand. You were in the closet once too. Mikey told me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But you weren't in love with your best friend's brother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That's why I'm afraid to tell Mikey, though I think it would really help to tell someone. My parents... I know they wouldn't understand, as teenaged as that sounds. I've heard them talking about how worried they are that I spend so much time at your house. They think I'm going to 'catch it' somehow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They 're the kind of people that don't understand it's not something you 'catch'. It's something you are.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Something &lt;i&gt;I&lt;/i&gt; am.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I guess that's why I'm writing this. It feels good to get it out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tomorrow morning, you, Mikey, and I are driving up to New York together. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think it'll help to feel like someone knows and I don't have it just bottled up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Because, in a sense, it really does feel like you're reading this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;Frankie&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Dear Gerard,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You just dropped me off at my house after our day trip to New York. You seemed to have fun, even though you were stuck hanging out with your little brother and his friend. It's cool that you and Mikey have such a close relationship.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stared at your ass all day. I hope you didn’t notice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But those pants…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s like you were &lt;i&gt;trying&lt;/i&gt; to seduce me. You know you have a perfect ass. And if you don’t, then let me tell you. You have a &lt;i&gt;perfect&lt;/i&gt; ass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s not fair of you to tempt you like that. Make me suffer with a lust that can’t be quenched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But I’ll forgive you, because you’re beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So so beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And your singing on the car ride home actually got my hard. Mikey made fun of you when your voice cracked, but I thought it was adorable. And when you simply grinned at him and sang louder, I fell even more in love with you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m spending the night at your place tomorrow. I already can’t wait to see you. I’ll be sure to thank you again for driving us up to New York. Tell you again what a great time I had. Maybe if you’re not doing anything, you’ll play video games with us.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;… Okay, I’m getting my hopes up a bit on that one. But a guy can dream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes I feel like I’m using Mikey. Hanging out with my best friend, but more excited about getting to see his brother. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But then I picture your face, and I can’t help but not care anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And I can’t get your face out of my head. I guess that’s part of falling in love.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;Frankie&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Four&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Dear Gerard,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have a new face that I can’t get out of my head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Him.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Cameron. Mikey called him your friend but I know he’s more than that. He spent the night for Christ’s sake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did you make love to him, Gee? Did you fuck that blonde bimbo while I was crying myself to sleep in the other room? Were you two sharing a sweet little morning after while I was lying to Mikey about being sick so I could come home and write this down?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the very worst part.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He seems nice. Intelligent. He must be, to get a guy like you. I heard him making you laugh, so he must be funny. You probably have a great time with him. He’s got a nice voice, so I bet it drives you wild when he moans. And he’s hot. Beautiful, even. Perfect body. Perfect hair. Perfect boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perfect couple. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Does he make you happy, Gerard? Happier than I could make you?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have to get that pretty boy face of his out of my mind. I want to picture your hazel eyes when I close mine, not his bright blue ones that tantalize me mercilessly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s not fair that he has you. You couldn’t begin to understand what I would do, how much I would sacrifice just to feel your arms around me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I should try to sleep this off. Maybe I’ll feel better when I’m rested.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s worth a shot, anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love, &lt;br /&gt;Frankie&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Five&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Dear Gerard,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I haven’t written in three weeks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I haven’t really had anything to write about.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I go to school. I see Mikey. He talks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You must know better than anyone that he can talk for hours if you give him a chance. At least whatever he’s talking about is always interesting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don’t talk. I just listen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don’t have anything to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I go to my classes and I don’t pay attention. My grades are really starting to slip.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But I can’t bring myself to care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This isn’t fair. I’m falling too hard, too fast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And you’re probably just running around with &lt;i&gt;Cameron.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That name makes me sick. The thought of him and his beady little eyes and his stringy blonde hair makes me &lt;i&gt;sick.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This can’t be healthy. I should not be getting so upset because my best friend’s brother might have a boyfriend. I’m not some little emo drama queen who cries himself to sleep because his crush is taken.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Except that… I am.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don’t want to be this guy. Desperate and needy. I never thought I’d become this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I just… I really like you, Gerard. Like I &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; like you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like I &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; kind of love you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s weird to say it. Even if no one’s reading it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first it was sort of… cool, I guess. New, exciting feelings. Everything was dreamy and unprecedented and thrilling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But now it’s deep, complicated, and confusing. Draining and painful, even. Not quite as enjoyable.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s like I can’t live because I don’t have you, which is ridiculous and really starting to get on my nerves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I miss independence and apathy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love, &lt;br /&gt;Frankie&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid6"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Six&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Dear Gerard,&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s Friday. Another week’s gone by.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hate living my life just waiting for the week to be over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But at least today won’t be boring. I’m spending the night with Mikey. He wanted to hang out and I suggested my house. As much as I’m dying to see you, I don’t think I could take it. I’m getting sick of torturing myself over you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hopefully I’ll be able to loosen up. Have some fun. We could probably get some of my parents’ booze without them noticing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey will be her any minute and I’m not ready yet. My room’s messy and I need a shower. I’ll probably have to take it while he’s here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So, I guess this letter’s over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not that it really matters.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love,&lt;br /&gt;Frankie. &lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid7"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Seven&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Feel better now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You said you felt gross.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, yeah. Much better.” Frankie smiled and found a pair of pajama pants, pulling them on over the boxers he was already wearing. He grabbed a shirt and was about to pull it on when Mikey spoke up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t. Leave it off.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie blinked and turned to stare at his friend, arms still in his shirt. “What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Leave it off. You look better with it off.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie wore a bewildered expression, his eyes wide. “What’s going on, Mikes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey stood and crossed the room to him, running his hand down Frankie’s chest. “You don’t have to pretend anymore. I feel it too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie became increasingly confused as Mikey spoke words that seemed to come from a bad romance movie. “I don’t-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shh…” Mikey interrupted, placing his fingers over Frankie’s lips. Frankie’s eyes widened more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey leaned in and planted a light kiss on the shorter boy’s lips. He pulled his dumbfounded friend to the bed, pushing him down and straddling him. His lips went to Frankie’s neck and the darker-haired boy searched his brain frantically for words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shh… I know you want me. I want you too.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shh,” Mikey soothed again. Frankie felt his friend’s fingers grab his crotch and he jumped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey, stop.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But you want me, don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. No, I don’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But I love you, Frankie…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m in love with your brother,” he blurted out. He closed his eyes and felt Mikey move away from him. When he finally opened them, he saw his friend smiling down at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… What the hell was that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I was trying to get you to admit it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie blinked. “I don’t get it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you always leave your secrets out where anyone can find them?” Mikey tilted his head towards the desk, where Frankie’s notebook sat alone. “You have nice handwriting, by the way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie’s eyes grew wider than Mikey had ever seen them. “You read it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey shrugged. “I was bored. You take long showers.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie stared at the notebook for a moment. “Why’d you come on to me like that if you knew?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you, I was trying to get you to confess.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie thought about it. “What if I hadn’t stopped you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey shrugged again. “I’m always ready to try new things.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid8"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Eight&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You seriously would’ve just gone ahead and had sex with me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I probably wouldn’t have gone &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; far. But some making out and hand jobs wouldn’t have hurt any.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So… are you gay, too?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nope. I’m just comfortable with it. You kinda have to be if you have someone close to you that is.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frank nodded and frowned slightly. “Not like any of this matters, really. Gerard’s got Cameron.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’re you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That blonde kid that was over the last time I was there. They’re dating, aren’t they?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gee and Cameron?” Frankie nodded and Mikey let out a laugh. “No way. They were friends, Gerard was into him and came on to him, Cameron’s a homophobe and broke his heart, Gerard cried over him and then got over it, the end. They don’t even talk anymore, let alone date.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie smiled shyly. “So… is he single?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not exactly,” Mikey told him, and his face fell. Mikey grinned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“See, I kinda called him while you were in the shower, and I kinda hooked the two of you up, so he’s kinda dating you. Y’know, kinda.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie just stared with a blank expression for a minute. “Huh?” he asked finally. Mikey rolled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re dating the love of your life because you have the coolest best friend in the world. Just say thank you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A wide grin broke out on Frankie’s face and he flung himself at Mikey, squeezing him tightly. Mikey gasped for air and Frankie squealed. “Thank you!” he cried, his heart bursting with the idea of being with Gerard. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now… let me go…” Mikey gasped, trying to push him off. Frankie let go and blinked as his brain filled with the possibilities.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh… Oh my god. Me and… Me and Gerard? Seriously?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Seriously.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What did you say to him? What did he say? Tell me everything!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey rolled his eyes again. “You know, if you develop a vagina over this Gerard might not want you anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just shut up and tell me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid9"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Nine&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How does this one look?” Frankie asked, examining how his shirt looked in the mirror. It was Saturday afternoon, and he was preparing for his first date with Gerard. They hadn’t even spoken since Mikey had matched them up the day before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fine,” Mikey replied without even glancing up. Frankie sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Could you at least look?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey rolled his eyes and looked up at him. “You look fine. Okay?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But is fine good enough?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know. He’s &lt;i&gt;your&lt;/i&gt; date.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But he’s &lt;i&gt;your&lt;/i&gt; brother!” Frankie shot back, frustrated. Mikey closed his book with a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wear the black one,” he suggested. “He’s complimented that one before.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He has?” Frankie’s frustration was instantly replaced with curiosity. “When?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know. Whenever you wore it to my house last, I guess. He said it fit you well or something.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie picked it up and looked it over. “You don’t think it’s too… casual?” he asked, unsure. Mikey shook his head and Frank pulled the red shirt he was currently wearing over his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Jut wear what you feel comfortable in,” Mikey advised. “If things go well, it’ll be because he likes &lt;b&gt;you&lt;/b&gt;, not your shirt.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, first impressions are important,” Frankie reminded him, pulling the black tee-shirt on. Mikey gave him an incredulous look.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ve known him for years!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But this is different.” Frankie surveyed his reflection in the mirror and sighed wistfully. Mikey rolled his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie turned back to him, frowning slightly. “What if he doesn’t like me? What if I’m not good enough for him?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey’s expression softened. “Don’t be an idiot, Frank. You’re a great guy. You have absolutely nothing to worry about.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The doorbell rang then and Frankie gasped. “Is that him already?” Mikey looked out the window through the cracks in the blinds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, that’s his car.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But I’m not- Fuck!” Frankie squeaked nervously as he went fishing through a small drawer for his eyeliner pencil. He swiped some on under each of his eyes and ran his hands through his hair wildly. “Shit, I totally forgot about the time. Do I look terrible?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey shook his head and pulled his friend into a hug. “It’s going to be fine. Just calm down, okay?” Frank too a deep breath and nodded, smiling weakly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My keys are on the desk,” he reminded Mikey, who glanced over and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll bring the car back tomorrow morning. Have a good time.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie nodded and had to remind himself to breathe as he made his way downstairs. He pulled open the door and smiled shyly. Gerard smiled back and Frankie was relieved to see that his outfit was no more casual than his date’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Frank.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi Gerard,” Frankie replied, trying not to sound too breathless. He couldn’t remember the last time he’d felt this nervous, and he desperately hoped he wouldn’t start hyperventilating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ready to go?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie was jealous of Gerard’s composure. “Yeah. Sorry for the wait.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No problem,” Gerard assured with a grin that made Frankie’s heart beat faster. He led the way to his car and they both ducked into the front seats. Gerard pulled away from the house and Frankie took another deep breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, where to?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled at him. “I was thinking the movies. You know, the whole typical first date thing.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What movie?” Frankie asked, now more interested in the subject than in simply trying to keep the conversation going.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There’s this new zombie movie I’ve been wanting to go see, and I thought you’d like it too. I know Mikey likes that sort of stuff.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, I do too.” He smiled and they sat in silence for a few minutes. The radio was on but Frankie couldn’t focus on the music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, I was pretty surprised when Mikey called me last night,” Gerard said, breaking the silence. “I never suspected you had a thing for me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie blushed and looked away. “Yeah, well,” he mumbled. His cheeks were getting redder by the second. “I tried to keep it secret.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why is that?” Gerard asked, smiling curiously. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well… you’re Mikey’s brother, for one. I didn’t think he’d like knowing I liked you. And two, you’re older than me. I’m just some stupid freshman,” he muttered, scowling slightly. Gerard laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey seemed happy about this whole thing,” he told him. “And I don’t think you’re stupid.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie blushed again, “Is that why you agreed to do this?” he asked. “Because Mikey was excited about it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No.” Gerard took a left turn into the movie theatre parking lot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then… why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard glanced at him. “I think you’re a nice guy, Frankie. When Mikey told me you were interested, I thought about it and realized I’d like getting to know you a little better.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard parked the car and looked at his date, who was smiling widely and still blushing. He grinned and opened his door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now let’s go watch some brains get eaten.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid10"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Ten&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was &lt;i&gt;awesome,&lt;/i&gt;” Frankie exclaimed, grinning. “I mean- They just- That was so cool.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard laughed, leading the way out of the theatre room. “I think my favorite part was when Ingrid tried to eat Leon’s brains.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh yeah, that was wicked. I was sure he was a gonner.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nah, I knew he and Ashley would end up fucking because the thing was over.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t think she’d make it either, once that little guy got a hold of her. Oh, but my favorite part,” the younger boy said, nearly bouncing with excitement, “was the end. When Leon just- BAM! Blew Saddler’s head right off! I swear, that was the &lt;i&gt;coolest&lt;/i&gt; thing I have &lt;b&gt;ever&lt;/b&gt; seen!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shhh,” Gerard said, laughing as people stared after Frankie’s little outburst. Frankie blushed bright red and quieted down, following Gerard through the lobby.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sorry,” he mumbled, embarrassed. “Got a little too excited, I guess…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t apologize. It was cute.” Gerard stopped once they were outside and turned to face him. “Are you hungry?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uh… Sure, if you are. What did you have in mind?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I would normally just walk over to the Taco Bell, but if you’d rather have something a little nicer…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, Taco Bell’s fine,” Frankie replied, smiling. Gerard nodded and they walked across the parking lot to the small fast-food restaurant. After looking over the menu for a few minutes, Gerard turned to him. “Do you know what you want?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, but… I didn’t bring any money,” he admitted, smiling sheepishly. “And you already paid for the movie…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard chuckled. “It’s a date, silly. I’m supposed to pay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie blushed. “O-okay, then, if you’re sure…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am. Now go ahead, you can order first.”  He lightly pushed Frankie forward, and the younger boy listed off what he wanted. When he was done, he stepped aside so Gerard could place his order.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And…” Gerard began after telling the purple-clad woman at the cash register what he wanted. He turned to Frankie. “Do you want to share an order of cinnamon twists?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure,” Frankie replied, smiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“One order of cinnamon twists,” Gerard finished, handing over some money and taking his receipt. They found an empty booth nearby and sat, relaxing as best they could against the plastic seats. “I’m glad you liked the movie,” Gerard said finally, breaking the silence. Frankie grinned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was awesome. Thanks for, um, taking me.” He blushed again. Gerard grinned and Frankie’s heart beat faster. He’d always found Gerard’s smile to be one of the older boy’s best features.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My pleasure.” He turned his head as their number was called. “I’ll be right back,” he said, getting up to grab their food. He returned moments later, setting the tray between them. “Quite the romantic dinner,” he said. Frankie giggled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It smells great.” He hadn’t realized how hungry he was; he’d been too focused on the movie and the boy sitting next to him to eat much of the popcorn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That it does,” Gerard agreed, taking a bite of his taco. They ate silently for a few moments before Gerard spoke again. “You look nice tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks,” Frankie muttered, blood rushing to his cheeks once again. He wondered how many times he’d blushed just in the few hours they’d spent together. “Uh… so do you. But you always look good, so that’s probably not much of a surprise…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard laughed. “You think so?” The younger boy nodded. “Huh. I don’t necessarily believe that, but it’s nice to hear.” He grinned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why wouldn’t you believe it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, there are definitely days when I look in the mirror and know that I do &lt;i&gt;not&lt;/i&gt; look my best. And I can look rather horrible on a bad day.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t think that’s possible,” Frankie told him, and he smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re sweet.” When they’d both finished eating, Gerard threw all of their wrappers away while Frank put the tray where it belonged. “Are we ready to go?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie nodded and they headed out, climbing into Gerard’s car. “I love this song,” he said as soon as the radio started. “Mind if I turn it up?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, go ahead.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard turned the volume dial to the right and the song played louder. He sang along as he drove them back to Frankie’s house, smiling in his direction every once in a while. He parked the car when the reached Frankie’s driveway and they climbed out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sorry you had to listen to me sing,” Gerard said, laughing as he walked with Frankie up to the door. “When I know a song, I can’t really help it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s fine. I like your singing voice.” They stopped when they reached the door. “Uh… Tonight was really fun,” he said quietly, hoping his parents had gone to bed by now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was, wasn’t it?” Gerard grinned. “I’m glad Mikey called me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Me too.” He glanced at the door. “Well, I’ll… see you around?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah.” The older boy seemed to hesitate for a moment, then leaned in and placed a soft kiss on his lips. “Goodnight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Night,” Frankie whispered back, his stomach fluttering. He opened the door and stepped inside, smiling and giving a quick wave before closing the door. He squealed and ran up the stairs, sure that that had been the best moment of his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid11"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Eleven&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie had only been in his room a few minutes when his cell phone rang. He closed the door to muffle the sound and flipped it open. “Hello?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Frank?” It was Mikey. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Mikes, what’s up?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I mean tonight! You and Gerard! I want details, and the bastard won’t tell me anything.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s because it’s none of your business.” Gerard’s voice came through the phone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m on the phone, Gee!” Mikey shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know. I wanted to see what you were saying about me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Frankie was just saying that he wants you to tie him up and fuck him senseless,” Mikey said. Frankie’s eyes widened and he blushed even though they couldn’t see him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey!” he yelled, horrified.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Kinky,” Gerard replied. You could practically hear the smirk on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh god,” Frankie said, groaning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Did you two get along? Did you kiss?” Mikey asked, gasping suddenly. “Did you put out? Oh god, Frankie, tell me you didn’t put out on the first date…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t put out!” Frankie cried, feeling as though he would die of embarrassment any second now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He didn’t,” Gerard confirmed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh,” Mikey said, sounding surprised. “I kinda thought you would.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard snorted. “What a great friend you are, Mikes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, he-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie hung up, not wanting to hear the rest of that sentence. He laid down on top of his bed and closed his eyes for a minute, opening them when the phone rang again. The caller I.D. read &lt;i&gt;‘Mikey’s house.’&lt;/i&gt; He picked it up and immediately started talking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey, I don’t know what you were about to tell him, but it better not have been-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Calm down, sweetheart. It’s me,” Gerard interrupted, laughing softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“O-oh, Gee, hey,” Frankie replied nervously. “Uh… what’s up?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I wanted to apologize for my brother, first of all. He can be kind of an idiot.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sometimes, yeah,” Frankie agreed, laughing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Secondly… I was wondering if you’d be interested in going out again sometime. I really had a lot of fun with you, and I was thinking we could maybe make this- Make &lt;i&gt;us&lt;/i&gt; a regular thing.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So we would be…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dating. Going out. Going steady. Whatever you’d like to call it. You know, if you’d be interested.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, y-yeah. That sounds… That sounds great,” Frankie replied, blushing and grinning widely. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Perfect. So I was thinking next Saturday we could maybe go out to dinner? Something a little nicer than Taco Bell.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You took him to Taco Bell? God, Gee, you’re so cheap,” Frankie heard Mikey say. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Get off the phone, Mikes,” Gerard ordered, sounding annoyed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well if my best friend and my brother are dating, I deserve to know!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You can find out later. Now hang up before I take the phone away from you.” They heard a sigh and a click before Gerard continued. “So. Saturday?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Saturday’s perfect,” Frankie answered, his heart pounding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Great. See you around school, then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah. See you.”   &lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:2086</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/2086.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=2086"/>
    <title>Mike Dirnt/Gerard Way</title>
    <published>2007-11-29T02:05:51Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-29T02:05:51Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gerard way"/>
    <category term="mike dirnt"/>
    <lj:music>Lost- Avenged Sevenfold</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Dizzy From The Drama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; One-Shot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 2,343&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Mike Dirnt/Gerard Way&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; When Gerard shows up on his doorstep, Mike knows exactly what he wants. Rereading this story, I’m rather impressed with myself. It ends somewhat ambiguously, and no I will not be continuing it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Dizzy From The Drama&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike and Brittany both turned their heads towards the front door when its bell rang out through the house. The bassist turned back to Brittany when she spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who could that be?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not sure. Wait here, I’ll go get it.” He gave her a quick peck on the lips and rose from the couch, making his way over. He looked through the nickel-sized peephole that had been custom-fitted for his eye level and saw a mess of black hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think it might be Billie,” he called to his girlfriend. He pulled open the door and was surprised to not be met with a pair of eyes that were not his favorite shade of green, but a soft hazel. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gerard. Hi. Uh, hold on.” He turned to face the couch where Brittany sat, waiting. “I’m going to step out for a minute, okay? I’ll be right back.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard moved slightly to the side and Mike stepped out to face him before closing the door. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How’ve you been?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard considered the question and finally answered with, “Lonely. You?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve been alright. I have Brittany, which helps.” He nodded towards the house and Gerard looked at the door as though he would be able to see through it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She’s here now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… Oh.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike could see the desperation in Gerard’s eyes and he sighed. “I’ll get rid of her. Come on in.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled slightly and followed Mike inside, waiting next to the door as Mike went over to tell the blonde on his couch to leave. He led her out and Gerard stood patiently as he walked her to her car. When he came back, he locked the door and grabbed Gerard’s hand. He pulled him up the stairs to the bedroom, already knowing exactly what he wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They entered the room and Mike looked at the man behind them. “I like the black hair,” he commented before crashing their lips together. Gerard made a small noise, muffled by the kiss, and reached up to bury his fingers in Mike’s hair. Mike pulled away and slid the singer’s shirt up and over his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t like the white much,” he continued. “But I got a little more used to it after a while.” He lowered his lips to Gerard’s neck. Gerard closed his eyes and let out a low whimper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was a theme thing. I planned to dye it back, and I figured the perfect time to do it would be before I came back here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike pulled back and sat on the bed so he could remove his socks. “You did it for me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard joined him and pulled his own boots off. He smiled at Mike as he tugged off his socks. “I would do anything for you, Mikey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike could tell from the look in Gerard’s eyes that he wasn’t really seeing the man in front of him. He didn’t really mind, though. They weren’t together for each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they met a few years before on a concert tour, both of their bands hit it off right away. On the last night of their time together, they all went out together to eat, socialize, and say their goodbyes. Gerard and Mike were the first to leave the gathering, so they walked together; talking, laughing, and reflecting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they reached the buses, Mike invited the singer to come in to talk for a while before the rest of the guys returned. Gerard agreed, and it wasn’t long before one thing led to another and they were making out on the small tour bus couch. It started to get heavy, so they took it back to Mike’s bunk and fucked; fast, hard, and desperate. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Afterwards, as they lied panting next to each other, Mike confessed his love for his best friend for the first time. Gerard understood and, in return, confessed something he never thought he’d tell anyone in his life- his love for his younger brother. Mike accepted this surprisingly well. He held Gerard as he cried over his suppressed and unnatural feelings that he knew would never be returned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Together they were able to feel complete, if only for a moment. They could use one another as a substitute for the ones they really loved, really needed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Together, they could try to be okay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their lips were fused together, tongues wrestling for dominance. Mike worked on getting into Gerard’s pants, while Gerard busied himself with franticly unbuttoning the bassist’s shirt. Flesh was exposed, and the desperate lust was growing with every second. In a matter of minutes, they were fully undressed and Mike was settled in between Gerard’s legs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please, Mikey,” Gerard panted. “Need you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I have to stretch you first. It’s been too long.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nodded in agreement, his brain already drifting off to his own world. “Too long.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike prepared him with his fingers and a large amount of lubricant. He went fast and Gerard was already sore, but he wouldn’t say anything. He was just as impatient as the man above him, if not more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think that’s enough,” Mike said finally, coating his hard-on with the lube. Gerard groaned in delight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Take me, Mikey. I’m yours.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike pushed into him slowly, letting the heat envelop him. He closed his eyes and nested his head in the crook of Gerard’s neck. “Oh god, Billie,” he moaned, also separating from reality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Each was in his own realm of sexual pleasure. Mike was thrusting into a different man’s open heat, and Gerard had some else’s hard length filling him. The real world no longer mattered as their hearts saw what they wanted to see.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sweat glistened on Mike’s broad figure as he moved faster and faster, thrusting wildly, and tears streamed down Gerard’s pale cheeks as the emotion rose in his chest. He normally cried when they fucked, and having been so long he was due for a sob session. Mike never thought less of him as a man for this, but rather pitied him- the poor man that had so much passion for someone who would never return it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The room was filled with their cries, moans, and heavy breathing, as well as the familiar aromas that always accompanied their desperate fucks. Mike was so close to climax that he could hardly control himself, and was jerking Gerard off frantically. The younger man writhed underneath him and came, muscles contracting tightly around the bassist’s dick. It had the same effect it always had- Mike came hard, scorching Gerard’s delicate entrails.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike pulled out slowly, his muscles still twitching. Gerard cringed and whimpered as pain pulsed through his abused hole. He hadn’t been ready for such intense actions, though he’d been in dire need of it. His whole body was exhausted- physically, mentally, and emotionally- and all he could do was lie there with his eyes closed and pant like a dog.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you, Billie Joe,” Mike whispered softly. He had moved so he was lying on the bed next to Gerard. Tears threatened to fall as Gerard answered just as quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you, Mikey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They lied there for a while, going through all of the usual processes. Rest, reflection, smack-in-the-face reality, depression, anger, and finally some sad acceptance. After Mike had silently completed his step-by-step emotional roller coaster ride, he noticed that his stomach was splattered with his friend’s white, sticky, foul-smelling semen that was beginning to dry on him. He sighed and turned to Gerard, whose teary eyes seemed to be focused on the ceiling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think I need a shower.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Me too,” Gerard answered, his voice dull.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you want to take one first?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The singer considered it for a moment, then glanced at Mike and shook his head. “No, I think I want to lie here a while longer. You go ahead.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike nodded and stood, not even bothering to cover up as he crossed the floor to the master bathroom. He went straight for the shower, where he cleaned off the cum and washed under his armpits- as he always made sure to do. Nobody likes the smell of bacterial wastes after they’ve been fermenting in a dark, damp cave, but he was thankful that at least he didn’t have body odor as offensive as Gerard’s got.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He put the bar of soap in its rightful place and closed his eyes. He loved to stand there as the water beat down on his back, as the warm droplets trickled down his legs, and just get away. The shower was his own personal place where he didn’t have to think or feel or be- just let the water caress him with its sweet touches and take him away from the dark and painful actuality of the world in which he lived. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was retrieved from his dream state by a voice. He could hear Gerard in his bedroom, talking to someone, though he couldn’t imagine whom. The idea of Brittany coming back crossed his mind, and he quickly stopped the water and reached for a towel. He couldn’t imagine how his girlfriend could have gotten in, since she didn’t have a key and he had locked the door, but if it was Brittany… Well, he didn’t want to imagine how disastrous that could be.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wrapped the towel around his waist and peeked into the room, where Gerard was just laying back on the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Were you talking to someone?” Mike asked, taking a step into the room and dripping onto his carpet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I was on the phone,” Gerard told him, nodding. “With… my brother.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, what did he want?” Mike, relieved, dried himself off and made his way to his dresser to find something to wear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I called him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike glanced back at him for a second. The look on Gerard’s face and tone of his voice was making him think that the younger man had done something crazy. “What did you tell him?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That I… care strongly about him.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike turned back to the clothes and sifted through them. What Gerard said would have almost sounded innocent- if he hadn’t known better.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And what did he say?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He wants to talk about it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Talk about it?” Mike’s eyebrows raised as he slid his red boxers up his legs. “In what way?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard shrugged. “Just… talk about it. Figure it out, and figure out what we can do about it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What if he wants to put you in a mental institution?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard’s lips curved into the weakest and most pitiful smile Mike had ever seen. “Then maybe that’s where I need to go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike shook his head. “You don’t belong in a place like that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If I need help, then I’ll let him help me. I know he cares about me and wants the best for me. I trust him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike pulled a white wife beater over his head. When he looked up again, Gerard was shifting under the covers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m supposed to meet him. I should go.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s important.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike sat on the bed and watched the younger man dress himself in the wrinkled clothes that had been strewn out on the floor. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re not going to tell him about us, are you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard looked at him as he tugged his second boot back onto his foot. “No. Our secret’s safe with me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike nodded. “Thanks.” He didn’t move when Gerard stood and crossed the room to the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll let myself out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned and Mike almost saw his black hair disappear from sight before he called out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wait!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard turned back to him. “Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If he does put you in an asylum somewhere… Call me. I want to come visit you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard smiled. “I will. And Mike?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I was thinking that maybe… maybe you should talk to Billie Joe.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, if Mikey didn’t disown me over loving me like I always thought he would, then… maybe telling Billie how you feel wouldn’t be such a bad idea.” Mike just stared and Gerard shrugged. “It might help you to at least talk about it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike began to imagine it and Gerard shrugged again. “Just an idea. See you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With that he turned and left the room completely. Mike could hear his footsteps on the staircase, the front door opening, and a car starting outside. He stared at the cell phone on his nightstand as he listened to it drive away. With a sigh, he grabbed it and stood, leaving the room and trudging downstairs. He made himself a cup of coffee- forgetting that it was past dark and he would be struggling to get to sleep soon with a caffeine high- and went to the living room. He sat down onto his couch and flipped the cell open.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Billie Joe’s cell number was on speed dial. All he would have to do was punch in one and two, and he’d be instantly connected to the love of his life. This would be followed by greetings, uncomfortable chit-chat, his confession, Billie’s reaction, and wherever their lives went from there. All he had to do was press those two little buttons…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He just sat stared at the phone’s screen as he tried to build confidence. He repeatedly told himself that it would all be okay somehow, that things should turn out like they should. He was almost ready. He was going to do it. Get his greatest secret off his chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The phone beeped as he pressed the one, but was distracted by his front door opening. He looked up to see Brittany looking into the house. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, Mike,” she greeted with a smile. She stepped inside and closed the door behind her. “I left my cell here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She walked over to where he was and grabbed her phone off the coffee table. She gave him a light kiss and glanced down at his phone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who’re you calling?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mike blinked and looked down at the screen again. “Nobody,” he lied, closing the phone and fixing her with a fake smile. “Just… nobody.”&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:1910</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/1910.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=1910"/>
    <title>Gerard Way/Frank Iero/Mikey Way</title>
    <published>2007-11-29T02:03:56Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T03:51:53Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="gerard way"/>
    <category term="frank iero"/>
    <category term="mikey way"/>
    <lj:music>We've Got A Big Mess On Our Hands- The Academy Is</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The Panda Story&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; One-Shot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 2,162&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Gerard Way/Mikey Way/Frank Iero&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Tequila, a Panda, and shower sex. An absolutely ridiculous story written by me and &lt;s&gt;whorebrownie&lt;/s&gt;Sahana Eugene in the summer of 2006. For entertainment only, not meant to be taken as a truly decent piece of literature. XD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;The Panda Story&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie ran up to the Way household, pounding on the door and jumping around wildly. “Wheeee!” he accidentally exclaimed into Mikey’s monotonous face as he opened the door. Frankie jumped into Mikey’s arms. “Guess what?! I’m high on skittles and I wanna fuck you like an expensive Las Vegas whore!” Frankie told him, excitement in his voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey just stared at Frankie for a second before bursting out “Okay!” Frankie ‘squee’d and kissed Mikey’s lips hungrily. “Hungry Piiiiiiiiigs!” Mikey ‘squee’d as Frankie &lt;i&gt;tried&lt;/i&gt; to make out with him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Pigs? Where? Are they in bacon form? Baaaconnnnn!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes Frankie! In the kitchen! C’mon!” The two of them skipped eagerly to the kitchen where Gerard was enjoying a random tequila shot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“YAY! LEMONADE!” Frankie cried and Gerard looked up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, Frankie, it’s lemonade. Have some.” He smiled and poured Frankie a glass of tequila. “Let’s get him drunk and take advantage of him!” he whispered in Mikey’s ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded eagerly. For some spontaneous reason, Mikey reminded Gerard of an extremely horny thirteen year old boy about to ‘do the dirty’ for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh joy!” Frankie exclaimed as he chugged down the ‘lemonade.’ “I feel funny…” he slurred, giggling. “And REEEAAALLY horny…” He giggled again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Me too,” Mikey whispered in Frankie’s ear. Suddenly the vision of Frankie looking like a delicious panda popped into Gee’s mind. He smirked like a cat high on drugs. Frankie just giggled as Gerard got so chocolate syrup and whipped cream from the fridge. He poured it on Frankie, who blinked and looked at himself. “I feel like a panda!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Soo… Gee… When do we get to eat the panda?” Mikey inquired. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Eat… Panda…?” Frankie asked, touching himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes… Eat the very tasty panda… NOW!” He jumped on Frankie and started licking him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you the mommy panda? ‘Cause this is how they clean their babies…” Frankie slurred.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This is some fucked up roleplay…” Mikey said, claiming Frankie’s lower half.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No… I’m the Gee-monster… Rawr!” He bit down on Frankie’s neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are pandas supposed to be scared of the Gee-monster?” Frankie asked him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No… the Gee-monster is your friend…” Gerard told him, licking more chocolate off of Frankie’s face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi best friend!” Frankie said, smiling. Mikey had been busy pulling down Frankie’s pants and was now making lines of chocolate sauce on his legs and licking them off. “So… what kind of monster is that one?” Frankie asked, pointing down at Mikey. Gerard followed his gaze. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A sexy one…” He told him, grinning. Mikey giggled and tried to look seductive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can he be the blowjob monster?” Frankie slurred yet again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“YES! I WANT THE PANDA JUICE!” Mikey grinned excitedly and lowered his lips to Frankie’s ‘little panda.’ This made Frankie’s friend down south want to come north… hard… &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“PANDA JUICE!”  Mikey exclaimed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard giggled. “Does it taste good?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmhmm.” Mikey nodded, licking panda juice off his lips. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t know pandas were so pampered,” Frankie stated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well you’re a special panda,” Mikey informed him, smiling. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A very special panda…” Gerard licked him again and Frankie burst out in giggled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yay! Ummm… Mr. Gee-monster… Can I have some more lemonade? I’m thirsty… OBEY THE SPECIAL PANDA!” Frankie grinned as Gerard brought him the tequila bottle, giggling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lemonade is spelled T-E-Q-U-I-L-A? I totally didn’t know that!” Frankie said, drinking more than half the bottle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You learn something new everyday,” Mikey told him. “Hey Frankie, what were you saying when you first got here? Something about Las Vegas?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There are &lt;b&gt;Pandas&lt;/b&gt; in Las Vegas?! We should go there!” Frankie exclaimed, sitting up, but falling back on the floor again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think you’re too drunk to go to Las Vegas… But you might be fun to play with…” Gerard grinned and Mikey giggled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s play fun games with out sexy panda… I wanna get the handcuffs!” he cried out excitedly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay,” Gerard sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Handcuffs? Have I been a bad panda?” Frankie asked with big innocent eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes… you’re a very bad panda who need to be punished…” Mikey explained before running off to get the handcuffs with a mischievous grin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know… there’s less violence in the world when people use hula-hoops!” Frankie slurred.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Say wha…” Gerard raised an eyebrow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey whined. “Hey… That’s my line…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Je suis desoleé ma petite minette sexy…” Frankie said, pouting. Gerard’s eyes widened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Since when do you speak French?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Since &lt;u&gt;this&lt;/u&gt; sey panda dominated the world!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think someone had too much lemonade, Gee,” Mikey whispered in Gerard’s ear. Gerard nodded in agreement and took the bottle away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s it for you…” He turned to Mikey and whispered, “Now we can take advantage of him!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Cheerios!” Frankie exclaimed. “And biscuits!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard just stared and Mikey giggled. “Guess what time it is, Frankie?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not Frankie! I’m a panda!” Frankie shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay, okay! Well, Mr. Panda… It’s time to clean you up,” Mikey told him, giggling. Gerard picked him up and carried him to the shower.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Where are you taking the panda?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“To the bathroom! Silly Panda!” Gee tickled him and Mikey trailed after them, giggling like a little schoolgirl. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So we can get you &lt;i&gt;allllll&lt;/i&gt; clean!” Mikey explained. Gerard pushed him into the shower and turned the water on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh em gee!” Frankie exclaimed. “Why am I not a panda anymore?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey giggled. “Maybe if you take off your shirt you’ll still be a panda…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeeeehaw!” Frankie yelled out, all happy again. He ripped off his shirt and Gerard grinned at Mikey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe we can help if we take our clothes off too…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you guys gonna be pandas with me?” Franked asked wide-eyed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah! &lt;b&gt;And&lt;/b&gt; we’ll come play with you!” Mikey replied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am the happiest panda… EVER!” Frankie told them, grinning. Gerard began to remove Mikey’s clothes and Mikey did the same for his brother. Frankie got hard from just watching his friends undress each other. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two brothers stepped into the shower and started making out. They broke apart for a few seconds so Gerard could say, “Come join us, Frankie…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie grinned and nodded. Mikey began to make out with him as Gerard wrapped his arms around his waist from behind and sucked on his neck. Frankie moaned happily, thoroughly enjoying this. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard started to slowly run a hands up and down Frankie’s wet back, getting off on sucking Frankie’s soft skin. He reach down and groped Frankie’s ass as Mikey buried his fingers in the guitarist’s hair. Frankie moaned in delight into Mikey’s mouth, placing his hands on Mikey’s hips and pulling him closer. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard nibbled on Frankie’s ear. “Hmm… Frankie… What do you want me to do to you?” Frankie managed to let out a gasp before Gerard started stroking his little panda up and down. The singer grinned. “Do you want me to fuck you, Frankie? I can fuck you while Mikey sucks you off…” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey moaned into his mouth and Frankie pulled away so he could answer. “Yes, Gerard… I want you to fuck the breath out of my body…” he managed to say. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard grinned and slowly pushed his finger up into Frankie as Mikey attacked his lips again. Frankie moaned even louder into Mikey’s mouth as Gerard inserted another finger into him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Does the panda like this? I think he does…” Gerard whispered into Frankie’s ear. Gerard got hard from just knowing that &lt;b&gt;he&lt;/b&gt; was the one causing the beautiful noises Frankie was making. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie answered with a moan and Mikey pulled away, grinning. “Have you ever done this before, Frankie?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No…” the sexy wet panda answered. Mikey slowly moved down Frankie’s body, leaving light kisses here and there as he went. He ended up on his knees and looked up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you want to fuck my mouth while Gee fucks you?” Frankie moaned as Gerard scissored his fingers and nodded. “I’m gonna take that as a yes,” Mikey said, grinning. He lowered his lips onto Frankie’s little panda, starting to lick him up and down. Frankie moaned and Gerard thrust into him, causing his moaning to increase. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Faster,” Frankie gasped out to Gerard. Gerard grinned and did as he was told. Mikey was busy sucking hard on Frankie’s tasty little panda and Frankie couldn’t help but thrust into his mouth as Gerard continued to thrust into him. Mikey swallowed around him, bringing forth another delighted moan. The bassist pulled away to steal a kiss from Gerard before being shoved back down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm… Frankie… you are one delicious panda,” Gerard told him. Mikey moaned in agreement and Frankie thrust into his mouth again. Gerard was moaning loudly. “Oh Frankie… You feel so good…” Gerard’s hands started to roam Frankie’s body and eventually rested on his hips. He started moving Frankie to his own satisfaction and of course Frankie had &lt;b&gt;no&lt;/b&gt; objections.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gasped. “Gee… Fuck, Gee… I need to come…” Gerard could feel Frankie’s body beginning to tense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s what Mikey’s there for, Frankie…” Gerard explained. Frankie nodded and continued to thrust into Mikey’s mouth in sync with Gerard’s pounding into him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie moaned even louder with the feeling of ecstasy that was coursing through his body. “I’m guessing… you guys have done this… before…” he breathed. Gerard moaned and nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Me and Mikey… f-fool around a lot…” Frankie pictured the two brothers on each other, kissing and groping desperately, Gerard fucking Mikey just like the dark haired man was fucking him now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The image sent him over the edge and he came hard into Mikey’s mouth, his body dissolving into the orgasm. Mikey sensed this and removed his mouth from Frankie with Gerard following after. Frankie collapsed into Mikey’s arms with a smile on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You guys made me a very happy panda,” he sighed. Mikey smiled and kissed him gently, looking up at Gerard. “Do you need me to finish you off, Gee?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie followed Mikey’s gaze, seeing Gerard was still erect. “I wanna do it…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay,” Gerard replied, smiling widely. Frankie moved closer to Gerard and started to slowly suck Gerard’s erection up and down. Gerard stroked his hair gently, watching him and moaning softly. “Suck a little harder, Frankie… Try to do what Mikey did… He’s a pro at giving head…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie took the advice and started to suck harder. He used his tongue to lick all around, like Mikey had done. Gerard moaned louder and deeper, gasping when Frankie licked the precome from his slit and felt his stomach tighten. He gripped Frankie’s hair. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just a little more… I’m close…” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie sucked harder and harder, bring Gerard closer and closer to the edge. Mikey watched, wrapping his hand around the erection that this sight had caused. He pumped himself quickly, moaning along with Gerard. Frankie sucked even harder as the lustful noises reached his ears and Gerard cried out as he emptied himself into his friend’s mouth. Frankie swallowed the cum and relished in the taste. He licked his lips as he looked up at Gerard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gerard was swimming in the pleasure, slowly releasing Frankie’s hair. Mikey moaned loudly as he shot into his hand and Frankie crawled over, licking lit off before the cascading water could wash it away. Mikey stood and pulled Frankie up, kissing him and taking in the taste of himself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie pulled away suddenly and cried out, “I want polka squares!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Say whaa..?!” Gerard, asked, dumbfounded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know. But I want them!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey turned off the shower. “Let’s go, Panda. Time for you to sleep off all that lemonade you drank…” Mikey and Gerard lifted Frankie out of the bathtub and dried each other off, taking there sweet time with the enjoyable task.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Aren’t you gonna dry the special panda?” Frankie question, pouting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re next, panda boy.” Gerard smiled at him and Mikey leaned in to kiss his brother, bringing forth a heated incestual make-out session. Gerard grabbed Frankie’s lips and pulled him close before breaking away from Mikey and drying Frankie off. “Wanna help me, my dear?” Gerard asked Mikey, a smirk playing at his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mikey nodded and assisted him by removing all of the water from Frankie’s hair. When he was all dry, Gerard pulled Frankie out of the bathroom and into the bedroom, gently pushing him down onto the bed. He crawled lay on the bed next to the guitarist, who wrapped his arms around his waist. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The panda… is tired…” Frankie told them, yawning. Mikey crawled into bed on the other side of Gerard and snuggled against his chest. He nuzzled his face against the familiar flesh, smiling. It was now that he realized it had been much too long since this had happened; too long since he’d fallen asleep in Gerard’s safe arms. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stroked Frankie’s hair. “Go to sleep, little Panda…” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frankie closed his eyes and fell slowly into a dreamless sleep. Mikey did the same after lightly kissing Gerard’s collarbone. Gerard held them both, sighing contently. After all, who wouldn’t love falling asleep with two beauties in his or her arms after great panda sex?&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:1762</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/1762.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=1762"/>
    <title>Michael/Riley</title>
    <published>2007-11-29T02:00:12Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T03:30:57Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="yuecest"/>
    <lj:music>Sleeping with Giants (Lifetime)- The Academy Is</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Secrets&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; One-Three; Complete&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Yuecest [Michael and Riley]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; R&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Three-part story told from Riley’s point of view. Michael’s keeping secrets and Riley’s driven to cheat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Authors Note:&lt;/b&gt; Background information you may or may not need: The characters are taken from a former PSL original roleplay. Michael and Riley Yuestess are brothers, they’re married, and they had a little girl named Emmalee through Mpreg [it was our world and we did whatever the fuck we wanted with it.] Michael’s appearance is the same as that of St. Jimmy in the Green Day- Jesus Of Suburbia music video. Riley’s appearance is the same as Mikey Way before he died his hair and ditched the adorable glasses. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter One&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I've been fucking around.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It started on a Friday night a few weeks ago. I left for the theater and found myself at a club instead. I had a few drinks and ended up taking it up the ass from some hot guy I was dancing with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'd almost forgotten what it felt like to get some action.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I slept until 9:00 the next day. The guy- I don't even remember his name- gave me a ride to the club so I could drive the car home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael was sleeping when I got there. He didn't know a fucking thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I go out every few nights now. It's exciting and fun and… Well, I'm getting sex again. Michael hasn't been in the mood for God knows how long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wakes up, goes to work, comes home, disappears into the guest room that he's made into his own personal office, and comes out a few hours later to sleep. That seems to be all he does.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have no clue as to what he does in that room. It's always locked, whether he's in or out, and I've guessed every passcode combination that he could possibly have on that fucking thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And yet it remains a mystery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We do see him. He has dinner with me and Emmalee every night except Wednesdays, when he has to work late shifts. He gets weekends off, other than the occasional short shifts on Saturdays. I think all of that work might be a part of why he acts so tired all of the time. He hasn't been eating much lately, and I wouldn't be surprised if whatever he's been doing in that room is somehow linked to it all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But how would I know?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I question him he just tells me that it's a "surprise." He says it's important and that I can’t know about it yet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I used to cry. All the time. I couldn't understand what was so important that he would just abandon us to work on some surprise. He's been working on whatever it is obsessively for three months. And when he's not working, sleeping, or hiding out, he doesn’t have enough energy to do much. When he hugs me, kisses me, tells me that he loves me… He holds something back. His eyes are filled with guilt whenever he looks at me, and whatever's causing that guilt might be what's causing him to avoid eye contact with me lately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'd put money on it having something to do with whatever's in that room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But I just can't seem to really confront him. After a few weeks I toughened up a bit, and now instead of crying I drop to my hands and knees so random guys at clubs can pound me with all they've got.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wednesday night. He doesn't have to work, surprisingly enough. He's upstairs, playing with Emmalee, when the phone rings. I'm too busy making sandwiches for the three of us- a popular Wednesday night dinner when it's only me and Emmalee at home- to answer right away. It quiets after two rings, and I assume Michael has it covered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I go to join them about ten minutes later, balancing two plates in one hand and two cups in the other. It's easier to carry this way, so I figure me and Michael can share.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I reach the top of the staircase, I see Michael sitting alone at the edge of our bed. He looks troubled; too deep in thought to notice me standing there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looks up at me with a slightly hurt expression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where's Emmalee?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I put her to bed," he states simply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But she hasn't had dinner yet," I remind him, frowning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He ignores me. "… John called.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I blink, searching my mind for any John I might know. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Who's John?" I finally ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He referred to himself as the guy you 'hooked up' with last Thursday. He left his number; I told him you'd call him back later."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He holds a post-it note out to me and my eyes drift from his pain-filled eyes to the numbers on the paper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What I'd been doing was angry and spiteful, but I'd never wanted him to find out. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I never really wanted to hurt him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stand there, shocked, wondering why the hell I had ever seen justice in betraying the man I love. He lowers his arm, staring down at the floor so he doesn’t have to look at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Michael, I'm so-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't," he interrupts. "Don't apologize." I close my mouth slowly, tears welling up in my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's good," he says after a few moments of silence, "that you're moving on. It… It'll make things easier."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I have no idea what he's talking about. He looks nervous.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They keep telling me that I should tell you," he murmurs, almost to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My… support group."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm completely bewildered now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Support group?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He nods. "I go every Wednesday. It was cancelled tonight."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He's been lying to me about working. I'm too curious to care.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's the support group for?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He hesitates, but finally just lets it out. "People with cancer."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wonder why he would go to a support group for people with cancer. He doesn't have cancer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He can't have cancer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Wh-why?" I finally ask, afraid to get an answer I don't want to hear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I have leukemia, Riley," he explains in a quiet voice. "Acute myeloid leukemia. They only gave me a little over four months left. Middle of October. Happy birthday to me, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He lets out a small laugh and I stare at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He's dying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He's fucking dying and all I've cared about is getting laid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner," he continues. "I was scared. I always promised you that I'd always be here for you… Forever and ever… I was petrified when I imagined having to tell you that it was a lie."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How long… have you known?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He glances up at me. "Huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How long have you know that you have… that you're sick?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh… Uh… Three months, about."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I nod. That's about the time he started acting differently. About the time he started "working" Wednesday nights. About the time he first disappeared into that locked room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm suddenly flooded with feelings of anger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So… you find out that you don’t have much time left… and you ignore us? You're always working or sleeping or locking yourself up in that room! You haven't made love to me once, we haven’t gone out together… you've barely even talked to me!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He apologizes quietly. "I'm sorry. I was afraid I would… cry or something… if we got too close. And I've been so tired because of the anemia… I should've told you. I was just scared and…" He sighs. "I was stupid. I'm so sorry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I finally can't take it anymore. I don't care how angry I am, I need to touch him, kiss him, feel his warm body pressed against mine. I straddle his lap and wrap my arms around his abdomen, burying my face in his neck and squeezing him tightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tears begin to fall when I feel his arms- not quite as strong as they used to be- wrap around me. He sniffles, breathing shakily, and I know he's crying as well. He lets out a sob that I can tell he was trying to hold in and I see the post-it note flutter to the ground out of the corner of my eye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh god, I'm so sorry," I sob, gripping his shirt so tightly that my knuckles turn white. "I didn't know that you were sick, I didn't know what was going on and I was angry and… and I…"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don't know what else to say. He rocks me gently without a word and I question I've been burning to know the answer to pops into my head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What have you been doing in that room?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stops and I look up at the side of his face from where my head’s resting on his shoulder. He hesitates.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A lot of things." I just wait for him to continue and he sighs. "I've been putting together memories of me that you and Emmy can hold onto. But you don't seem to be having too much trouble moving on…"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I lift my head off of his shoulder to face him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"N-no, I'm not moving on, I'm just screwing around; none of those guys mean anything to me, Michael, I promise. I'm so sorry. I didn't know that you were sick… that you were really doing something good for us… but… three whole months…"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well I've done a lot… Made six scrapbooks with little notes and captions around the pictures… Recorded &lt;b&gt;hours&lt;/b&gt; of video diaries… Wrapped presents and made cards for birthdays and Christmases for you and Emmalee for the next fifteen years… I even got Emmy a graduation present. I've been writing letters and all of those and the presents have dates listed on them so you know when to open them… I've been working hard."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiles warmly, a sadness haunting his eyes. It suddenly &lt;i&gt;really&lt;/i&gt; hits me that in just a few months, I'll lose him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Michael I love so much will be gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forever and ever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I cling to him and bawl my eyes out. He holds me tight and rocks me again, crying almost just as hard. We quiet down about half an hour later, the occasional small sob or sniffle breaking the silence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry," he whispers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm so sorry," I respond with a sniffle. "I don't know what I was thinking…"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He falls silent again and we just hold each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you afraid?" I ask quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I feel him nod, his hair brushing against mine. "Yeah."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I squeeze him tighter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The worst part… I don't want to leave you all alone, Princess. You should never have to be alone. I was so stupid to have left you alone for those three months. That's why you'll need to find someone… Maybe not immediately… but after a while…"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shake my head. "I couldn't… When I said you'd be the only man I'd ever love, I meant it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He bites his lip and changes the subject. "Were you screwing around… before I started working on all of that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shake my head quickly. "No, of course I wasn't."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He nods and I nuzzle him gently. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You'll find someone," he whispers. "Just… promise me one thing…"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Never forget me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Chapter Three&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He made it until December. He made it through his birthday; we even got to spend that last Christmas together. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That last month he was with us he was in the hospital. He always hated hospitals, but he didn't fight it. I think I understood why the day I got that phone call. I realized how horrible it would be if he'd died right next to me in our bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It would have been nice to hold him, though, instead of letting him die alone in that horrible place.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He left me with the loan he'd taken out to pay for everything he made. It's worth it, though. I'll always get new surprises from him this way. I took over his job and our parents paid for the funeral, so I'm not too concerned about money.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was an open casket. He looked so beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But he was always beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last months we spent together were amazing. He gave us everything we could ever want. We were a happy family; almost like nothing was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I miss him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I cry every night before I go to sleep. I think about his arms… his beautiful arms that I'll never feel wrap around me again. I think about how I'll never again fall asleep in his arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are nights when I break down completely, screaming and crying and throwing things. Emmalee hears me and comes in to cry with me. We hold each other tightly and sob; we're all the other has left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I met someone. Just like he said I would. He's nice. We get along pretty well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But I can't get close to him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Getting close to him would mean admitting that Michael really wasn’t ever coming back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And it would be replacing the only man I ever made room for in my heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:1311</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/1311.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=1311"/>
    <title>Michael/Riley</title>
    <published>2007-11-29T01:55:57Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T03:25:26Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="yuecest"/>
    <lj:music>Riot- The Sounds</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Attack of the M-Pregzilla&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapters:&lt;/b&gt; A collection of interrelated shorts, of which there are eight; Complete&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Yuecest [Michael and Riley]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Riley is pregnant, leading to complete chaos.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s Note:&lt;/b&gt; This story is meant to be ridiculous and entertaining. Some background information you may or may not need: The characters are taken from a former PSL original roleplay. Michael and Riley Yuestess are brothers and they’re married [it was our world and we did whatever the fuck we wanted with it.] Their parents, Ann and Anthony, live with them. Michael’s appearance is the same as that of St. Jimmy in the Green Day- Jesus Of Suburbia music video. Riley’s appearance is the same as Mikey Way before he died his hair and ditched the adorable glasses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Part One: And So It Begins&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“PREGNANT?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s what the paper says…” Michael looked down at the blood test results.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“HOW CAN I BE PREGNANT?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… I think I’m gonna let you figure that one out on your own, babe.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“First they stick a needle in my arm, and now they’re telling me I’m gonna spend the next 9 months preparing for motherhood?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Honey, the blood extraction really isn’t that bad, and they even gave you a lollipop afterwards…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t change the subject, Michael! I’m PREGNANT!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I kinda knew that seeing as I’m the one who told you in the first pla-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“SHUT UP!” Riley shouted. Michael immediately stopped talking.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How… Why…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“This doesn’t have to be such a bad thing, Princess…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But… Mikey… We’re going to have a BABY. Has that part crossed your mind yet?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course it has… But… In all honesty, Riley, I want a baby.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You… you do?” Michael nodded. “Well… in that case… I guess this can work out.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael smiled and kissed him tenderly. “I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can’t believe I’m pregnant…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid2"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Part Two: Insane Accusations&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley sauntered over to where Michael was relaxing on the couch and plopped himself down in Michael’s lap. Michael wrapped his arms around his lover and smiled. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi baby.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi Mikey.” Riley hugged him tightly. “You know what I was thinking about today?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Baby names.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Our baby doesn’t have one of those yet,” Michael stated, causing Riley to giggle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know. We need to think of one.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What did you have in mind?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why do I have to come up with one? Why can’t you ever do anything, Michael?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael chose to ignore the harsh tone in Riley’s voice. “Well I’ve been thinking about one, actually…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Really?” Riley exclaimed happily. “What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Emmalee. Spelled like Emma Lee.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley smiled lovingly. “Oh Mikey… it’s perfect… Isn’t it, Emmalee?” He directed the question towards his stomach and Michael smiled. “What about a middle name?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh… I haven’t thought about that yet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley rolled his eyes. “Well she HAS to have a middle name.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She’ll get one eventually, I just haven’t thought of one yet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why not? You don’t think about our baby? Well how lucky you are to have that luxury… I don’t since she’s GROWING INSIDE OF ME.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Honey, it’s no big deal, I just haven’t-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Middle name. NOW.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay, okay, just calm down.” Michael bit his lip and thought hard. “Uhh… Ann? After Mom? That’s nice, isn’t it? Emmalee Ann Yuestess?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley stared at him. “You want to name our baby… After Mom? Why not after me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do… you want to name her after you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well you could have at least considered it! Why did you immediately think of Mom?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know, I think she’d like it if-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re cheating on me with her, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“… WHAT?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are!” Riley cried. He stood up and hurried upstairs. Michael sat there for a few seconds, shocked at the idea, before running after him. He reached him just as Riley was bursting through their parent’s bedroom door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ann looked up from a book she was reading. “Hi boys.” She smiled warmly at them. Riley stormed in and started yelling, leaving Michael with nothing to do but watch in horror.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re having an affair with him, aren’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’re you talking about, sweetie?” Ann’s expression turned to one of worry as Michael groaned and buried his face in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You and Michael! You’re cheating on Dad with my husband, you… you BITCH!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ann looked taken aback. “I’m… what?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How long has this been going on behind my back? Are you two sleeping together?” He turned around to face Michael. “Are you in love with her?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael looked up from his hands. “Riley, this is crazy…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“ANSWER THE QUESTION!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why’s he doing this?” Ann questioned, completely bewildered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wanted to make the baby’s middle name your name.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled. “Oh, that’s so sweet…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley screamed frustration and anger and prepared to launch himself at Ann. “NO!” Michael cried out, jumping forward to hold Riley back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Get off of me! I’m going to tear her to pieces… No one touches MY Michael!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Riley, I’m NOT cheating on you!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley blinked and stopped fighting. “You’re not?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No… Of course not, Princess. Me and Mom? What goes on in that pretty little head of yours?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t know… I just got jealous, I guess.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well Emmalee Riley Yuestess doesn’t sound right. Did you want to make our baby girl’s middle name James like yours?”  Riley shook his head. “I didn’t think so. I thought it might be nice to name her after her grandmother.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley nodded. “Yeah… And it sounds good…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael smiled and kissed him. “So you know I’m not cheating on you?” Riley returned the smile and nodded again before crawling onto the bed and snuggling up to Ann. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you, Mommy.” She stroked his hair gently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you too, honey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid3"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Part Three: Together Forever&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael wrapped his arms around Riley’s waist from behind. Riley had been standing at the top of the stairs, just looking down at them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whatcha doin’, baby?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m getting ready to throw myself down the stairs,” Riley told him without any emotion in his voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael blinked. “… Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want the baby anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What are you talking about, Riley?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I was watching TV and a movie about a pregnant woman came on. The father acted all supportive, but he ran out on them after the baby was born. I’m not letting you leave me, Michael. A baby isn’t worth that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sweetheart, I won’t leave you… I love you, remember?” Michael heard Riley sniffle and realized he was crying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He told her he loved her… He said they’d be together forever… but then he just… l-left.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Princess, what have I told you about watching lifetime?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I like that channel, okay?” Riley snapped and Michael sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s just a movie, love… It won’t happen with us. I promise.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley nodded and sniffled again, allowing Michael to lead him to their bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael groaned as he slowly awoke. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shh… Go back to sleep, Mikey.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Riley?” Michael mumbled, his eyes still closed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, sweetheart… now go back to sleep.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael nodded and relaxed, but his eyes shot open as he heard the click of handcuffs. He realized that his hands were behind his back and he was sitting up. It took him a second to notice that he was in a closet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Riley… what the fuck’s goin’ on?” he asked tiredly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can’t have you leaving, Mikey. This way you’ll have to stay with me forever.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re locking me in a closet?” Michael inquired incredulously. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know it seems strange now, but it’s the only way… And I can be with you all day, every day.” He picked up a roll of duct tape and Michael’s eyes widened even more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s that for?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley smiled sympathetically. “Well I just can’t trust you to stay quiet. Don’t worry, I’ll take it off to feed you if you promise not to scream.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael tried to respond but his voice was muffled by the tape that was being placed over his mouth. Riley kissed his forehead and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t worry, Mikey. You’re safe here. I’ll take care of you.” Michael tried desperately to reason with him but his words were inaudible through the thick tape.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His muffled cries didn’t stop until a few minutes after Riley had closed the door to the closet, leaving him alone in the dark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ann hit the switch to start the ceiling fan that hadn’t been used in years. Cakes of dust immediately began to fly off and onto the floor. She hurried out, coughing, and went to find a vacuum. She opened the closet and shrieked when she was met by a pair of eyes staring up at her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“M-… Michael?!” He tried to say “Hey Mom” but she couldn’t understand him. “What are you doing in here?” He gave her an expectant look and she nodded. “Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She kneeled down and slowly pulled the duct tape off, causing nothing but pain for Michael. “Riley locked me in here. He thinks I’m gonna leave him when Emmalee’s born,” he explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She looked at his hands. “Where are the keys?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Riley has them.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She untied the ropes that bound his feet. “Where did he get all this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Uhh… We kinda… Um… We use them sometimes…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She nodded in understand and helped Michael to his feet. “I think he’s napping on the couch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She led the way downstairs and Michael stood out of sight while she kneeled down to nudge Riley awake. He yawned and opened his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hi Mommy.” He smiled and stretched.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey Riley… where’s Michael?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Huh? He’s at work,” Riley answered nervously. “Where else would he be?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Okay, here’s a better question. Where are the keys to the handcuffs you put him in?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley’s eyes widened. “H-how do you know about the handcuffs?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How long did you expect to keep him in there, Riley?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Forever! He’ll never leave me because I’ll never give you the key!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael spotted it on the table and picked it up, struggling a bit to unlock them. Riley heard them drop to the floor and whipped around to see him. He stood, sporting a terrified expression as his hands flew to his mouth. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No… no… you let him out… Now he’s going to leave me!” Riley cried, sobbing. Michael rushed over and held him close.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I won’t leave you, Riley… You can still have me forever without locking me up like an animal.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A-animals have cages. You were just in a closet.” Riley sniffled as Michael laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you believe me?” Riley nodded. “And will you stop watching lifetime?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No. I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you too, Princess.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid4"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Part Four: Chocolate and Rainbow Sprinkles&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey, will you get me some chocolate?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael looked up at Riley tiredly, having just collapsed on the bed after a hard day of working overtime and making up for being late by waiting on Riley’s hand and foot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Baby, we don’t have any chocolate.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, couldn’t you go get some for me?” Riley smiled lovingly, playing with Michael’s hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Riley, I’m tired…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley pouted. “You were late and you made me worry for hours and now you’re just going to think of yourself? You know that kind of stress isn’t good for the baby! You should have at least called.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Honey, I was working… Making money for us, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley nodded, smiling again. “So take that money down to the store and buy your Princess some chocolate!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael groaned and heaved himself off of the bed. “Alright… I’m going.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you, Mikey-love!” Riley called after him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Half an hour later Michael was pulling back into their driveway with a bag full of chocolate. He walked up to the bedroom and Riley glared at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“WHY were you gone for so long? The store is only a few minutes away.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well they didn’t have the kind you like so I had to wait for them to find it in the back and then I had to wait behind an extremely troublesome woman who decided she wanted to buy out the whole fucking store…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t curse! Do you want our baby’s first word to be… f-u-c-k?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael sighed and shook his head. “No, darling, of course I don’t want that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley just ignored him. “And don’t you make excuses! You were out with some whore, weren’t you? I knew you were cheating on me! What’s her name? How long? Is it because I’m fat? You’re the one who made me this way! I didn’t impregnate myself!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sweetheart, I PROMISE, I had to wait while they found your chocolate and the woman in front of me at the register was having difficulties and apparently has to feed a family of ten with all the food she bought. There’s no whore, and I still think you’re beautiful.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well why would you make me wait all that time all by myself? Why don’t you ever call?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry, Riley, I didn’t bring my cell phone.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You didn’t bring your cell phone?! What if something happened to you? You wouldn’t get any help and you would end up dying and I would be left all alone. Is that what you want, Michael? You just want me to be all alone?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, Princess, of course I don’t want you to be alone… I just didn’t think, I guess. I brought you chocolate…” Michael held the bag out, hoping Riley would just quiet down and eat so he could finally sleep. Riley just smiled sweetly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmm you know what sounds better than chocolate?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?” &lt;i&gt;Oh god, please don’t say sex&lt;/i&gt;. Michael was nearly too exhausted to stand, there was no way he could have enough energy to satisfy his lover. And if Riley went unsatisfied he’d only be angrier.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Strawberry ice cream… With chocolate sauce and rainbow sprinkles!” Michael sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But you asked for-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikeeeey I’m waitinnnng.” Michael nodded and turned, making his way down the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What is this?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Strawberry ice cream with chocolate sauce and sprinkles, like you asked for.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“These sprinkles are pink.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Riley, you love pink.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But I WANTED rainbow sprinkles. I ASKED for rainbow sprinkles. Why don’t you ever listen to me?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We don’t have rainbow sprinkles, baby.” Michael was almost about to fall asleep standing up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well why don’t you go get me some?” Riley suggested, smiling innocently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Honey, it’s late, the store’s closed already.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well you were just there. Was it closed then? I bet it was. And you just took that opportunity to go fuck your whore, didn’t you?” He had his hands on the sides of his stomach as though covering the baby’s ears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, sweetheart, it just closed a few minutes ago. See? It’s 11:06. It hasn’t been open for six minutes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley glared at him. “Well isn’t that convenient?” he snapped.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael closed his eyes. “Riley, can we please not do this tonight? I’m so tired…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, of course, baby… Come lay down, I’ll feed you some ice cream.” Riley smiled and Michael just collapsed onto the bed, praying that he wouldn’t have to get up again this time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He felt a spoon at his lips and opened his mouth. He didn’t particularly like strawberry ice cream, but he didn’t want Riley’s mood to swing back from this loving one. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you, Princess…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re welcome, Tiger.” Riley pulled Michael’s head into his own lap and stroked his hair in between bites of ice cream. “Goodnight, love.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“’Night, baby,” Michael mumbled, finally able to drift off to sleep.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid5"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Part Five: Blubbery Fat or a Beautiful Creation?&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael walked into the bedroom to find Riley frantically throwing clothing into a heap on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Riley? What's going on, baby?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They're horrible!" Riley screeched. 'They're horrible and they're ugly!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael glanced at the clothes. "But... those are all your new outfits... you were so excited about them..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Not anymore, Michael! They're... they're fat clothes!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael sighed. "They're not fat clothes..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They are too! They're fat clothes for fat people! Like me! You're married to a whale!" Riley shouted, sitting back on the bed as he started to cry. "You don't love me... you just think I'm ugly and fat..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, Princess..." Michael sat on the edge of the bed and pulled his sobbing wife into his arms. "You're gorgeous. And you're not fat. This," he started, rubbing the small bulge that was Riley's stomach, "isn't fat. It's... It's love." He smiled warmly but Riley's tears only increased. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"L-love? It's... It's disgusting! It's blubbery fat and I hate it!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's not fat, Riley... It's a baby... OUR baby... We made it together with love and passion and promises of forever..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I hate it," Riley repeated, his voice low and bitter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~.~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Baby, guess what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley looked up from his fashion magazine and smiled. "What is it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I made you pasta," Michael told him, grinning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh... I'm not really that hungry tonight."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael's face fell. "But you love my pasta..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know, love, and it's very sweet of you, but I just don't want food right now." Michael nodded and Riley held the magazine up, pointing to a picture. "Look at this model! Isn't she pretty?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael leaned in to see the picture and frowned. "She looks like a skeleton."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know... she's so skinny," Riley said with an approving smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She looks like she's about to keel over."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think she's beautiful..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael's eyes narrowed. "Her ribs... they sort of look like yours did when you were anorexic..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You really think so? I don't think I ever looked quite THAT good..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's not good, Riley..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course it's good. Look how thin she is... She's perfect."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I thought I was perfect..." Michael mumbled, pouting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Of course you are, love," Riley responded, not paying the least bit of attention to what Michael was actually saying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Riley, you're not considering anorexia again, are you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh no, of course not. I was thinking more of like... a little diet. To help me lose some of this weight I’ve put on, you know?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Riley, I already told you it isn't fat. It's a child... the living kind that needs food? You're feeding for two, honey, you can't just stop eating."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But I want to look like her," Riley explained, staring longingly at the picture.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I think she's hideous."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley tore his eyes away from the picture to give him an incredulous look. "You what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She's hideous. Disgusting. Diseased. Sweetie, I would never want you to look like that. You're so beautiful..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But-" Riley interjected, looking down at his stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's beautiful too. Our beautiful baby... And you want to kill it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley's eyes widened. "I didn't say anything about killing it..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well you would be starving it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley blinked and nodded slowly. After a moment of silence he asked, "Is that pasta still available?" Michael smiled and nodded. "Good, 'cause I'm starving."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid6"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Part Six: The After-Party&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley panted breathlessly. “Oh Tiger… that was amazing…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael grinned. “It was, wasn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can’t believe you’re still willing to make love to me like that… Even with the all of this in the way…” He gestured toward his eight-month-pregnant belly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why wouldn’t I? You’re still my incredibly sexy Princess…” Michael leaned forward to give Riley a kiss and he responded with a dreamy sigh. He snuggled up to Michael and received another sweet kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will things change when she’s born?” Riley wondered aloud. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like… will the sex be the same? Our love is still so young and romantic… will that change?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe… A little bit… We won’t be able to have sex quite as often… We’ll have more responsibilities so we won’t be able to dwell in our romance all day… But we’ll still be in love. We’ll always be in love.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley smiled. “Forever and ever, right?”  Michael nodded in agreement. “What about when we get older? Eventually Emmalee’ll get older… she’ll leave to have her own life… what then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then it’ll be just the two of us again… We’ll be more in love than ever.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Really?” Again, Michael answered with a nod of his head. “I love you, Mikey…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael leaned in to kiss him deeply but gently. “I love you too, Riley.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid7"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Part Seven: Too Late for That&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“IT HURTS!” Riley screamed, tears streaming down his cheeks. Michael gripped his hand tightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know, baby, I know… But you can do this, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Michael, this is KILLING ME! I’m DYING!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sweetie, you’re not dying… You get off on pain, remember?” Michael gave half a smile but was shot down by Riley’s glare.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That is NOT funny! I can’t believe you would do this to me!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;”… Make stupid jokes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, make me hurt like this! You said you’d never hurt me, Michael! You’re a liar and a cheater and… and you’re just going to leave me!” Riley sobbed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Honey, no… I’m right here, and I’m going to be right here for you for the rest of our lives…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“NOT IF I DIE FIRST!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Riley, the contractions haven’t been going on for that long… they’re just starting…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You mean this is just the beginning of hours of pain?” Riley cried out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael nodded slowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I WANT AN ABORTION!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid8"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Part Eight: Quite the Luck&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mikey, she’s crying again…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Michael groaned. “I know, I’ll get her.” He winced as he saw the clock that told him it was nearly three in the morning. He pushed himself out of bed and made his way through the dark to Emmalee’s room. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Daddy’s here, Emmy Wemmy,” he told her as he lifted her out of her crib. “No more tears, baby girl…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley wandered in after him, standing leaning against the wall and watching as Michael rocked the screaming child back to sleep. He set her back down after she had safely returned to her dreams and Riley walked over to stand by him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She’s adorable when she sleeps…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She’s adorable all the time, it’s just hard to focus on that when she’s screaming.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Riley giggled and wrapped his arms around his husband. “She does cry a lot… But you should just be thankful, really.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why’s that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re damn lucky I never got any mood swings.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:1119</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/1119.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=1119"/>
    <title>Ville Valo/Bam Margera</title>
    <published>2007-11-29T01:53:11Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-29T01:53:11Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="vam"/>
    <lj:music>Such a Person- Midtown</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Apology Accepted&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; One-Shot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 370&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Vam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13. It says teh eff-word :O&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Bam isn’t looking forward to making an apologetic phone call.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Apology Accepted&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam opened his cell phone and put it in Dunn’s hand. The blonde gave him a strange look. “Why should I? Why not Dico or… or even Vito or something?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, Vito, that’s a great idea,” Bam replied sarcastically. “He’d probably find a way to make things worse.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, why does it have to be me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just do it, okay?” Bam shouted, looking irritated. Dunn rolled his eyes and pressed the ‘call’ button.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fine. I’m calling him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam nodded and sat down in the chair opposite his best friend and bit his nails nervously. He looked up as Dunn spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hey, Ville? It’s Ryan. I’m good, you?” Bam glared at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Get on with it!” he hissed. Dunn just held his hand up to silence him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah, Bam’s fine. Listen, I’m calling to apologize for him since he’s too much of a pussy to do it himself.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam stood up, an incredulous expression overtaking his features. “Dude, what the fuck?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well you didn’t say anything about &lt;i&gt;how&lt;/i&gt; I was supposed to tell him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You didn’t have to say it like that! Give me the goddamn phone.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I bet you’re thinking Vito would have been a better choice now…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just give me the fucking phone, Dunn!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam snatched it out of his hands and held it up to his ear, biting his lip and staying silent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know,” Ryan started, “the point of a phone is to &lt;i&gt;talk&lt;/i&gt; on it…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shut it, asswipe!” Bam kicked out at him and Ryan pulled away, grinning. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bam?” Ville questioned, voice level. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam winced at the sound of his lover’s voice as he walked away from his friend. “Y-yeah baby?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you want to apologize, you should do it yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam nodded, keeping quiet for a few seconds. “I’m sorry,” he admitted in a small voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What was that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ville-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Say it right, Bam-Bam.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam sighed and closed his eyes. “I’m sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now was that so hard?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes,” Bam muttered, making his lover laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have the maturity of a toddler.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Love you too,” the skater responded, rolling his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know you’re sorry, Bam.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you forgive me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, love. I forgive you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam smiled. “I love you, Willa.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you too, Bammie.”&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:942</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/942.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=942"/>
    <title>Bam Margera/Ville Valo</title>
    <published>2007-11-29T01:50:54Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-29T01:50:54Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="vam"/>
    <lj:music>Barbie Girl- Zebrahead</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Cowabunga&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 323&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Vam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Bam- being the immature and slightly insane boy that he is- decides to go for a swim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; I didn’t come up with ‘cows don’t bunga’, I heard it from a friend. Without her, this piece would not have been written. Thanks, Artemis. :]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Cowabunga&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Would you hurry up, Willa?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ville rolled his eyes. “What’s it matter anyway? There’s no way I’m getting in that water. It’s gotta be freezing… This isn’t swimming weather.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sure it is!” Bam argued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bam, it’s overcast. Swimming weather is when it’s sunny and warm out… Like when it’s not November?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you, Mr. Weatherman. It’s the nicest day we’ve had all month and I wanna swim!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ville sat down in a lawn chair next to the pool. “Go ahead, but I’m just gonna sit here, if that’s alright with you. And don’t you dare get me wet!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam sighed. “Spoil all of my fun, why don’t you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s what I’m here for, Bam-Bam,” Ville replied, smiling genially. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam stuck his tongue out immaturely at the older man. “COWABUNGA!” he cried as he sprinted towards the diving board, jumping onto it and somersaulting into the pool. A huge wave of water flew out, drenching Ville. The Finn stood, hair dripping and mouth agape, and stared daggers at the skater who was now smiling innocently at him. Bam’s hair hung in dark, wet curls in his face and his blue eyes shone with boyish glee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“First of all-” Ville started angrily, holding up one finger. “Cows DO NOT bunga. And secondly-” He held up another finger. “I AM GOING TO FUCKING KILL YOU, MARGERA!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam let out a frightened squeak as Ville lunged at him. The singer was already soaking wet so he figured it wouldn’t make much difference to actually be in the pool.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger man turned to swim away but Ville wrapped his arms tightly around him so he couldn’t move. Ville glared at him and Bam leaned forward to plant a sweet kiss on his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ville growled. “You’re lucky I love you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know,” Bam giggled. “Want me to make it up to you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How do you plan to accomplish that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bam grinned mischievously. “Ever received an underwater blowjob?”&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:amateurxnight:570</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/570.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://amateurxnight.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=570"/>
    <title>Billie Joe/Mike Dirnt</title>
    <published>2007-11-29T01:00:25Z</published>
    <updated>2007-11-30T03:16:32Z</updated>
    <category term="slash"/>
    <category term="billie joe"/>
    <category term="mike dirnt"/>
    <lj:music>Beezleboss (The Final Showdown)- Tenacious D</lj:music>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Nightmares&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Chapter:&lt;/b&gt; One-Shot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 1,265&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Billie Joe/Mike Dirnt&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; R&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Mike’s drinking problem gives Billie horrible nightmares. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;&lt;u&gt;Nightmares&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/u&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve been having these nightmares.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They’re becoming progressively worse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And I’m quite sure they’re all your fault.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I thrash around in our bed, whimpering and crying out at times.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But you wouldn’t know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You, Mike Dirnt, who goes out almost every night only to return in the early hours of the morning, reeking of liquor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every day I say a prayer, thanking God you made it home in one piece.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But the nightmares aren’t about you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They’re about Joey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At first they were just me playing my guitar and all of the sudden feeling like something had happened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Something &lt;i&gt;bad&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I had that dream a few times, just like that except the bad feelings hit me harder each time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then I had a dream where the bad feelings were centered on Joey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And in the next one a phone rang.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And in the next one I answered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next took place in the kitchen. I’d just picked up the phone, and now I was finally going to see who was calling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I recognized the voice as Adrienne’s. My dear ex-wife, who I left for you. My love for you was just so much stronger than my love for her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But now, when I watch you through the window, puffing on cigarette after cigarette as though you’re trying to die as soon as you can, I start to miss the old days when I had someone who really cared about me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Back to my nightmares.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hear Adrienne’s voice through the slick white telephone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Billie Joe?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Adie? Is something wrong?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s about Joey.” &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then I woke up, upset about wasting my time asking if anything was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew something was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I knew it was about Joey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I just didn’t know  &lt;i&gt;what&lt;/i&gt; about Joey was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I told myself that the next night I would skip that question.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next night was when it really began to get bad.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It started as they all did. Playing my guitar when the bad feelings hit. Phone rings and I’m suddenly in the kitchen. Adrienne’s voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Billie Joe?” &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This time I cut right to the chase.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“What happened to Joey?” &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She doesn’t seem taken aback by the fact that I know it’s about him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s only a dream, after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Car accident. He was hit.” &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I woke up in tears.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I didn’t dream for a few days after that. I thought they had passed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt; “Hit? Is he alright?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was a hummer. Head-on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What does that mean?” &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I woke up screaming those words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;“SHUT THE FUCK UP, BILLIE JOE! I’M TRYING TO FUCKING SLEEP!&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think that was the first time you hit me when you were sober. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next night I slept out on the couch, just in case.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“A hummer. Head-on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What does that mean?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; “He’s dead.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the fuck’re you crying for?” You asked me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I couldn’t stop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next night was when I was finally able to connect the dreams to you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“He’s dead.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When did it happen?” &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was always so shocked to hear the news, even if I knew it was coming.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Yesterday. &lt;b&gt;Drunk driver.&lt;/b&gt;”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another pause in the dreams.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead of my morning prayer for you, I began to pray that the horrid nightmares would never return.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But they did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wasn’t playing guitar in my bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I wasn’t in the kitchen with a phone in my hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was somewhere these dreams had never taken me- a cemetery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone around me was crying. I watched as they lowered a casket into a hole in the earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A casket that held the lifeless body of my first-born child.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I turned and the setting changed- a courtroom. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I sat next to Adrienne, who was still wearing her dress from the funeral. She sniffled and dabbed at her eyes with a handkerchief. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;”What are we doing here?” &lt;/i&gt;I whispered to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“The driver, Billie Joe. Look, he’s up there now.” &lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She pointed to the witness stand and my face fell as I looked into those piercing blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Your&lt;/b&gt; piercing blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Mike…”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, Billie Joe?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I opened my eyes to see you hovering over me. You looked concerned and I knew why; I could feel the tears in my eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why’re you sleeping on the couch?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I expected him to at least notice after almost a week.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You were crying in your sleep… What’s wrong, baby?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your hand caressed my cheek and I pushed it off. I stood and shoved you away, glaring through even more tears. “Don’t you fucking call me that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You looked so confused; so innocent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But I knew it was bullshit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I thought you loved it when-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shoved you again. “Just shut the fuck up, you fucking &lt;i&gt;murderer!&lt;/i&gt;”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now I couldn’t blame you for your look of bewilderment. “Murderer? Billie, I think your nightmares are getting a little-”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Get the hell away from me, you stupid drunk!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Billie…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pulled my elbow back and threw my hand forward, my fist hitting your face so hard that the blood flowed heavily from your nose almost instantly. Before your mind was even able to process the first blow I was delivering a second one to your stomach. My knee flew up in a classic defense move, driving right up into your groin. You groaned and doubled over, making it easy for me to shove you back onto the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck, Billie!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I slammed my foot down on your chest. “That’s for every fucking time you hit me.” I kicked you hard in the side. “Every fucking word you said to me.” Crushed your fingers with the heel of my black chuck taylors. “Every fucking &lt;b&gt;drop&lt;/b&gt; of alcohol you ever fucking drank!” I kicked your hand away and kicked your groin with everything I had. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Your eyes closed and I could see that you were in too much pain to even whimper. I calmly made my way to our room, where I threw some of my stuff into a bag. I wrote down my new cell phone number- the one you were never able to remember- and stapled it to your earlobe. I went out into the kitchen and picked up the phone that had haunted me, dialing an ambulance. You seemed unconscious as I dragged you out to the front porch where I told them they would be able to find you. I hopped in my car and drove off before I could even hear the sirens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You called me about three weeks later. I’d been relaxing in a nice hotel; a well-deserved vacation. I brought Jakob and Joey there to play a few times, explaining my living situation by telling Adrienne that Mike and I were going through a rough patch and needed some time away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was surprised to find that your voice almost brought tears to my eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You sounded as though you’d been defeated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I went back to the house and helped take care of you. I was happy to find you were safe and healing quickly. Neither of us spoke of what had happened. You were grateful to me, loving even, and I soaked it all in. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We were happy together after that. Making love and cuddling and spending quality time together like we had before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You never touched alcohol. You threw anything alcoholic we had in our house away. I enjoyed drinking from time to time, but I wasn’t about to stop you. You now seemed to hate it just as much as I’d grown to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the nightmares went away.&lt;br /&gt;</content>
  </entry>
</feed>
